PRESIDENT WHJTE LIBRARY, 
 CORNELL UNIVERSITY. 
 
Cornell University Library 
 BX8611 .H23 
 
 Hand-book of reference to .the ,, history, c 
 
 '^ 1924 029 473 877 
 
Cornell University 
 Library 
 
 The original of tiiis book is in 
 tine Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924029473877 
 
A HAND-BOOK OF 
 
 REFERENC-E 
 
 TO THE 
 
 WiSTORT, Chronology, Religion 
 AND Country of 
 
 THE LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 
 
 INCLUDING THE 
 
 HEVELATIOir Oir CELESTIAL MARRIAGE. 
 
 FOR THE USE OF SMTS AND STRAMERS. 
 
 Ai- 
 
 JUVENILE INSTRUCTOR, OFFICE', 
 Salt Lake City, Utah. 
 
UNlVtRflTV 
 \ UBRARY 
 
 Entered according to act of Congress, in the year 1884, by A. H. Cannon, im 
 the office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington, D. C. 
 
A FRIENDLY WORD. 
 
 IN the year 1882, strenuous efforts were being made by federal 
 office-holders, ministers and others in this territory to spread 
 a feeling antagonistic to the majority of the citizens here. Some 
 adverse legislation was secured, more was wanted. In their 
 strong desire to force inimical enactments, some of the emis- 
 saries, who had been sent east by the minority, allowed their 
 eagerness to run away from their veracity, and as a melan- 
 choly result, their statements and the truth became at times 
 widely separated. A very prominent official, one who was 
 commissioned and paid a liberal salary by the United States to 
 perform certain duties in this dependency, was one of the 
 several persons who left their posts to accomplish the speedy 
 overthrow of a large body of their fellow- citizens of the 
 republic. This gentleman held numerous coversations in the 
 east, and was reported at length by several newspapers. One 
 of his strong and frequently reiterated statements was sub- 
 stantially as follows : "The female suffrage act in Utah was a 
 scheme forced by the Mormon hierarchy, in order to perpetu- 
 ate their political power through a numerical preponderance 
 at the ballot box. Under this act a Chinese girl, 14 years old, 
 imported to Utah and made the concubine of a Mormon, could 
 the day after arrival, vote at elections." Now this was a 
 strong, a violent assertion and should have been backed by 
 proof positive. The man who made the statement had been 
 sworn to perform his official duties here, and one of those 
 duties was certainly to acquaint himself with the important 
 laws of the commonwealth in which he had almost absolute 
 legislative sway. Yet the assertion was untrue in these vital 
 particulars : 
 
 1. — ^The female suffrage act was not a scheme /orcedT by the 
 Mormon hierarchy. Before its passage the cry went up all 
 
2 A FRIENDLY WORD. 
 
 over the land — having been started by federal officials here : 
 "Grive the Mormon women the ballot and see how quickly 
 they will break from their thraldom ! " The suffrage act was 
 recommended, almost demanded, by the most powerful 
 political and official opponents of the Latter-day Saints, and 
 was framed accordingly. It was passed by the legislajbive 
 assembly ; and became a law by the approval of the goyernor, 
 without whose sanction it would have been void : for the Rtw- 
 ernor of Utah has absolute veto power, and the simple wave 
 of his pen can annihilate the whole work of a legisli|||M^ 
 session. jg 
 
 2. — A Chinese girl, 14 years old, wife, maid, conoubini 
 widow, cannot now and never could vote at any official ele(j 
 in Utah. The language of the registration statute requiiing 
 oath was and is substantially as follows, for women : "I --! — 
 being first duly sworn depose and say that I am over twem^ 
 one years of age, and have resided in the territory of UtaOffoi 
 
 six months, and in the precinct of one month immedisl^ 
 
 preceding the date hereof, and I am a native-born or natiSWii^ 
 ized citizen, or the wife, [A plural wife would not be inclnlKi 
 under the legal significance of 'wife. ' As there is no statuiedP 
 the United States nor the territory of Utah authorizing plural 
 marriage, a plural wife is not, according to the statute, entitled 
 to, and did not and does not, exercise the legal rights of wife- 
 hood, nor any other legal rights which would otherwise arise 
 from the marital relation ] widow or daughter of a native-born 
 or naturalized citizen of the United States." This statute 
 was enforced with the same strictness that such laws are 
 observed throughout the Union; probably with more care. 
 There has never been a time since elections were first held in 
 Utah when the people needed to poll even one-half their legi- 
 timate strength, in order to give their candidates an over- 
 whelming majority, for their numerical proportion is more than 
 ten to two. 
 
 Now in face of such facts, so well-known, so plain and undis- 
 putable, was not the reiteration of the falsehood above quoted 
 an infamous act? But now mark the grossest' feature of the 
 case. When this glaring untruth reached Utah through the 
 medium of the public press, several gentlemen and newspapers 
 
A FRIENDLY WORD. 3 
 
 sought to make the real status of the case apparent. They 
 gave voice to the facts, and called the official's attention to 
 them. The paper in Salt Lake which was the supporter of 
 the "Liberal" clique had published the official's reckless alle" 
 gations with pride. The gentlemen and journals desirous to 
 see the error corrected, also called attention of this sheet to the 
 matter. They asked the official and his orgtin out of regard 
 for their own reputations — if no less selfish reason would move 
 them, to contradict the assertion which had been so plainly 
 proven to be untrue. Instead of yielding to such a request, 
 they continued to proclaim the falsehood with all the vigor 
 they could command; and to this day the wicked lie remains 
 uncontradicted by them. 
 
 Did space permit, a score of such instances could be quoted. 
 But now the reader will ask, "How dare these men and papers 
 tell lies which can be so easily controverted?" The answer is 
 simple. Such falsehoods are only "for circulation abroad," 
 and forstrangersinUtahto whom "Mormon" utterances find no 
 access. Of the residents here, the people who are injured are 
 compelled to suffer in comparative silence, for what else can 
 they do? while those whose immediate coadjutors perpetrate 
 the injustice let their "Mormon", neighbors "sweat it out," 
 for what else do the uninjured parties care to do. Such fabri- 
 cations are of course believed by those who never hear a denial 
 of them ; and in time those who utter them day after day, 
 force themselves to be more than half convinced of their 
 truth. 
 
 This may seem a long premise to "A Friendly Word," but 
 the "word" is reached at last. If the stranger visiting Utah 
 will divest himself of his preconceived prejudices against an 
 unpopular people ; if he will accept with salt, statements of 
 the men and papers whose greatest delight is to teach a. one- 
 day visitor here how to solve the problem with bayonets and 
 artillery; if he will stay long enough to look at and learn both 
 sides of the question ; if he will mingle enough with the 
 people to ascertain what are their characteristics — he will mosf; 
 certainly find that the following statements are incontrovert- 
 ible: There are nearly 200,000 Latter-day Saints in these val- 
 leys, and there is not a pauper of their faith nor a poor-house 
 
4 A FRIENDLY WOED. 
 
 among them. Nine-tenths of them own the homes they live 
 in. There is not a state or territory in the Union whose citi- 
 zens have, unaided, done so much for the education of their 
 youth as have these people. The territorial, school and county 
 taxes are never more and are frequently less than 12 mills on 
 the dollar. There is not a cent of public debt, except in the 
 case of Salt Lake City, which owns its public water- works and has 
 issued bonds to a very moderate amount to pay for a costly 
 irrigating canal to furnish its citizens with an ample supply of 
 water at a nominal cost. The entire executive and judicial 
 machinery of the territory, and more than half the jury 
 representation, are controlled by anti-"Mormons;" and yet so 
 law-abiding and above reproach, generally speaking, are this 
 "peculiar" people that in spite of their numerical preponder- 
 ance, they only furnish (including polygamists), one-tenth of 
 the convicts. Beduced to exact figures the proportion is as 
 follows: The "Mormon" population of Utah is 83 per cent, 
 of the whole; the anti- "Mormon" is 17 per cent. Out of 
 51 convicts in the penitentiary, 46 were from the 17 per cent, 
 class ; and only 5 were of the 83 per cent, class. In more 
 than 200 cities and towns of Utah there is no house of prosti- 
 tution, no gambling house, no liquor saloon. All of these 200 
 places are almost exclusively "Mormon." Of the 60 other 
 towns where all or a part of the evils referred to exist — out- 
 side of Salt Lake and Ogden, nearly all are Gentile mining 
 camps or cities. Only two per cent, of the gamblers of the 
 territory are or ever were "Mormons." Not more than five 
 per cent, of the saloon keepers are "Mormons." Of ihe sui- 
 cides, homicides and infanticides in Utah, more than 85 per 
 cent, are committed by non- "Mormons." Unfortunately, Salt 
 Lake and Ogden are afiiicted with the twin social evils — pro- 
 stitution and dram-selling. But these things did not exist 
 until outsiders introduced them, and the evils would not have 
 remained only that their inceptors were upheld by the 
 power of federal officials here. As a proof of this last 
 a.ssertion note the following instance : Logan iS a beau- 
 tiful city of 4,000 inhabitants, the seat of Cache county, 
 situated about 90 miles north of Salt Lake City, on the line 
 of the Utah and Northern Bailway. Its people are prosperous 
 
A FRIENDLY WORD. 5 
 
 and cultured. Ninteen-twentieths of them are "Mormons." 
 There is not a house of prostitution and never has there been 
 one in that city during its 25 years of existence. Its citizens 
 early declared in favor of absolute prohibition of the liquor 
 traffic. Under the city charter this power was awarded to 
 them ; and they framed careful ordinances declaring whiskey 
 selling to be illegal. Lawyers and judges were solicited and 
 paid to render assistance which would make the charter and 
 ordinances irrefragable. But the traffic was secretly carried on 
 by "outsiders." They were detected and punished; at first 
 lightly, and then to the full extent of the very severe ordin- 
 ance. They appealed to the United States district court. 
 There the whiskey men were defeated ; but they carried the 
 case to the supreme court. And at last they triumphed over 
 law and order. The supreme court decided in favor of the 
 saloon-keepers ; and prohibition was no longer possible in 
 Logan. Within a week a dozen dram-shops were opened — one 
 by a "Mormon" who was seduced by the love of gain. The 
 law could not reach him; but the Church did. He was 
 excommunicated. His friends and relatives told him to quit 
 the infamous business or forever lose their society. He repented 
 and probably will never again seek thus to ruin his fellow- 
 men. The "outsiders" kept on, and backed by the court of 
 last resort in this territory, they and their crime-producing 
 poisons are riding triumphantly over the ordinances, the 
 dignity, the peace of as fair and pure a city as there is in the 
 United States. This very hurtful decision of the federal 
 court was rendered about the middle of 1883. The legislature 
 only meets biennially, the next session occuring in 1884, when 
 the people could look for redress through a new charter. An 
 act conferring prohibiting power upon the city, would have to 
 receive the governor's approval or it could never become a law. 
 Should he veto it (and just as important measures have been 
 killed by the shake of his head), the people would be defense- 
 less. But allowing the approval of the new charter, the city 
 would still have to fight in the courts the liquor interest, with 
 nine chances out of ten in favor of the latter. In all these 
 delays and struggles the liquor men gain a constantly strength- 
 ening foothold, until the evil can no longer be suppressed ; and 
 
6 A FRIENDLY WORD. 
 
 whiskey selling, followed by its hideous train of prostitution 
 and kindred evils, is firmly planted. It is in this way that 
 Salt Lake and Ogden have fallen from their former high 
 estate of orderliness and purity. Who should bear the res- 
 ponsibility of this mighty evil ? The question is answered in 
 these few words: First— the federal courts which almost 
 invariably decide in favor of the evil against the good ; second, 
 the "Liberal" papers which never fail to openly side with and 
 encourage saloon-keepers, gamblers and prostitutes against 
 local authorities ; and lastly, the men of means — some of them 
 conspicuous reformers of "Mormon" marital relations, who 
 furnish money and influence — even social prestige, to saloon 
 keepers and their kindred. 
 
 It will be a matter of surprise to the visitor here, if he will care- 
 fully notice, how few people are practicing polygamy ; and how 
 very little consideration is given locally to that feature of the 
 lives of the Latter-day Saints. The tourist has been accus- 
 tomed at home in the east or west, to hear the words ; "poly- 
 gamy, the foul blot on our national escutcheon;" "the bru- 
 tality of the Mormons ; " "the degraded women;" "the lust- 
 ful men ; " ' 'the inferior children. " But if he will dwell wi th 
 the people a little time, watch and hear them, instead of their 
 traducers, until his prejudices can be put in abeyance, he will 
 find that he has been misinformed. The "Mormon" wives and 
 mothers are not degraded. As a rule they are devout Chris- 
 tians ; they are noble and pure in their lives ; they are faith- 
 ful to their husbands and children ; and they are happy — both 
 those in monogamy and those in polygamy. The men are not 
 bestial. They are as a rule possessed of great will power ; 
 they are hardy and brave ; they live according to the laws of 
 physiology ; they go away on missions and remain for months 
 and years, and then they return in purity to their homes. The 
 children are not inferior. Both mentally and physically, as a 
 rule, they are vigorous ; they are moral, industrious and obe- 
 dient; they breathe pure air; they see the rugged mountains 
 surrounding their peaceful homes; they grow staunch and 
 unyielding ; they scorn meanness, cowardice and disloyalty ; 
 they are the stufi" of which patriots are made, and martyrs if 
 need be. Isolated cases may be cited as exceptions to these 
 
A FRIENDLY WORD. 7 
 
 rules. Such things always are found or invented to tell to 
 strangers, who doubtless are made to believe that abnormal 
 individuals represent elates. 
 
 But this great question is worth thought. It should be 
 considered by patriots and statesmen, not by demagogues and 
 mountebanks. Chief Justice White said of these people : 
 "Industry, frugality, temperance, honesty, and in every respect 
 but one, obedience to law, are with them the common prac- 
 tices of life." Shall the Latter-day Saints be swept away by 
 an army? This is the suggestion of a Brooklyn clergyman. 
 But neither fire nor sword, nor pestilence, nor famine, can 
 annihilate a religion. If they could have wrought such destruc- 
 tion, Christianity would have found an eternal burial place 
 in the coliseum. Henry Ward Beecher is a big-brained man, 
 a thinker, beside whom the Brooklyn clergyman is a pigmy in 
 intellect. Beecher says that "Mormonism" and the "Mor- 
 mon" people are a ninteenth century force and must be treated 
 as such. 
 
 Eeader, "The Friendly Word" has been a long one. Will 
 you think, and study this peculiar civilization for yourself? or 
 will you pick up the two or three stock apochryphal tales of 
 the horror of "Mormon" life, and in your turn bear them, 
 with additions, to the ears of credulous listeners? 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 HISTORY OF THE LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 
 
 Chapter I — ^The Latter-day Saints: who they are and where 
 Located, etc. Page 9. 
 
 Chapter II — Founding of Nauvoo — Murder of Joseph and 
 Hyrum Smith — Final Expulsion from Nauvoo — Graphic 
 Picture by Colonel Kane, etc. Page 14. 
 
 Chapter III — Journey Westward — Arrival in Salt Lake Val- 
 ley^U. S. Army sent to Utah, etc. Page 24. 
 
 Chapter IV — Character and Actions of U. S, Officials sent to 
 Utah. Page 31. 
 
 CHRONOLOGY OF CHURCH HISTORY. 
 
 From the Organization of the Church to thejPresent. Page 38. 
 
 RELIGION OF THE LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 
 
 First Principles — Faith, Eepentance, Baptism, Gift of the Holy 
 Ghost, etc. Paste 91. 
 
 Articles of Faith of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
 Saints. Page 93. 
 
 Kesurrection and Eternal Judgment. 
 
 Tithing. 
 
 Continued Revelation — Baptism for the Dead. 
 
 Celestial Marriage. 
 
 System of Proselyting. 
 
 Temple Building. 
 
 The Priesthood. 
 
 History as Related in the Book of Mormon. 
 
 UTAH: PAST AND PRESENT. 
 
 Utah upon Arrival of Pioneers; Prehistoric Features. Page 
 
 Growth of the Country. 
 
 Territorial Government. 
 
 The Utah Commission. 
 
 Representation in Congress. 
 
 Cities and Towns. 
 
 Lands and Irrigation. 
 
 Manufactures. 
 
 Commercial History. 
 
 Railway and Electric Works. 
 
 The Mining Industry. 
 
 Educational. 
 
 Attractive Features for Tourists. 
 
 Churches. 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 Revelation on the Eternity of the Marriage Covenant. Including 
 Plurality of Wives. Page 150. 
 
 94. 
 
 96. 
 
 98. 
 
 99. 
 103. 
 106. 
 112. 
 115. 
 
 120. 
 123. 
 128. 
 129. 
 130. 
 133. 
 134. 
 137. 
 138. 
 139. 
 140. 
 142. 
 144. 
 147. 
 
HISTORY OF THE LATl^ER- 
 DAY SAINTS. 
 
 CHAPTEE I. 
 
 THE "LAITER-DAT SAINTS:" WHO THEY ARE AND WHERE 
 LOCATED — SKETCH OF RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE CHURCH 
 WRITTEN BY JOSEPH SMITH, INCLUDING A BRIEF SKETCH 
 OF THE PERSECUTIONS OF THE SAINTS UP TO THE TIME 
 THEY SETTLED IN ILLINOIS. 
 
 nr^HE Latter-day Saints, or "Mormons," as they are fre- 
 -*■ quently but erroneously called, are a religious, worshiping 
 community, principally located in Utah, whose collective 
 title is the "Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints." 
 
 In giving a brief review of the history of this people, it 
 may be as well to commence with- the following sketch written, 
 by Joseph Smith, the man who, under God, was the founder 
 of the Church. Being requested by the editor of the Chicago 
 Democrat, in 1842, to furnish a sketch of the "rise, progress, 
 persecution and faith of the Saints," he wrote as follows: 
 
 "I was born in the town of Sharon, Windsor County, Ver- 
 mont, on the 23rd of December, A. D. 1805. When ten years 
 old, my parents removed to Palmyra, JNew York, where we 
 resided about four years, and from thence we removed to the 
 town of Manchester, 
 
 "My father was a farmer and taught me the art of husbandry. 
 When about fourteen years of age, I began to reflect upon the im- 
 portance of being prepared for a future state, and upon enquiring 
 upon the plan of salvation, I found that there was a great clash in 
 religious sentiment; if I went to one society, they referred me 
 to one plan, and another to another, each one pointing to his 
 own particular creed as the summum bonum of perfection. Con- 
 
10 HISTORY OP THE LATTKB-DAY SAINTS, 
 
 sidering that all could not be right, and that God could not be 
 the author of so much confusion, I determined to investigate the , 
 subject more fully, believing that if God had a church, it would 
 not be split up into factions, and that if He taught one society to ■ 
 worship one way, and administer in one set of ordinances. He 
 would not teach another principles which were diametrically 
 opp.osed. Believing the word of God, I had confidence in the 
 declaration of James, 'If any man lack wisdom, let him ask of 
 God, who glveth to all men, liberally and upbraideth not, and it 
 shall be given him.' I retired to a. secret place in a grove and 
 began to call upon the Lord. While fervently engaged in 
 supplication, my mind was taken away from the objects with 
 which I was surrounded, and I was enwrapped in a heavenly 
 vision, and saw two glorious personages, who exactly resembled 
 each other in features and likeness, surrounded with a brilliant 
 light, which eclipsed the sun at noonday. Thfey told me that all 
 religious denominations were believing in Incorrect doctrines, 
 and that none of them was acknowledged of God as His church 
 and kingdom. And I was expressly commanded to 'go not after 
 them ;' at the same time receiving a promise that the fullness 
 of the gospel should at some future time be made known unto 
 
 me. 
 
 "On the evening of the 21st of September, A. D. 1823, while I 
 was praying unto God, and endeavoring to exercise faith In the 
 precious promises of scripture, on a sudden, a light like that of 
 day, only of a far purer and more glorious appearance and 
 brightness, burst into the room; indeed the first sight was as 
 though the house was filled with consuming fire. The appearance 
 produced a shock that afi'ected the whole body. In a moment a 
 personage stood before me surrounded with a glory yet greater 
 than that with which T was already surrounded. This messenger 
 proclaimed himself to be an angel of God, sent to bring the joy- 
 ful tidings, that the covenant which God made with ancient 
 Israel was at hand to be fulfilled, that the preparatory work for 
 the second coming of the Messiah was speedily to commence ; 
 that the iime was at hand for the gospel, in all its fullness, to be 
 preached in power unto all nations, that a people might be pre- 
 pared fgr the milleijhial reign. 
 
 "I was informed that I was chosen to be an instrument in the 
 hands of God to bring about some of His purposes in this 
 glorious dispensation. 
 
 "I was also informed concerning the aboriginal inhabitants of 
 this country, and shown who they were, and from whence they 
 came ; a brief sketch of their origin, progress, civilization, laws 
 
THE ANCIENT RECORDS RECEIVED. 11 
 
 governments, of their righteousness and iniquity, and the bless- 
 ings of God being finally withdrawn from them as a people, was 
 made known unto me. I was also told where there were 
 deposited some plates, on which were engraven an abridgment 
 of the records of the ancient proph.ets that had existed on this 
 continent. , The angel appeared to me three times the same 
 night, and unfolded the same things. After having received 
 many visits from the angels of Q-od, unfolding the majesty and 
 glory of the events that should transpire in the last days, on the 
 morning of the 22nd of September, A. D. 1827, the angel of the 
 Lord delivered the records into my hands. ■ 
 
 "These records were engraven on plates which had the appear- 
 ance of gold. Each plate was six inches wide and eight inches 
 long, and not quite so thick as common tin. They were filled 
 with engravings, in Egyptian characters, and bound together in 
 a volume, as the leaves of a book, with three rings running 
 through the whole. The volume was something near six inchep 
 in thickness, a part of which was sealed. The characters on the 
 unsealed part were small and beautifully engraved. The whole 
 book exhibited many marks of antiquity in its construction, 
 and much skill in the art of engraving. With the records was 
 found a curious instrument, which the ancients called 'Urim and 
 Thummin,' which consisted of two transparent stones set in the 
 rim of a bow fastened to a breastplate. 
 
 "Through the medium of the Urim and Thummin I translated 
 the record, by the gift and power of Gad. 
 
 "In this important and interesting book the history of ancient 
 America is unfolded, from its first settlement by a colony that 
 came from the tower of Babel at the confusion of languages, to 
 the beginning of the fifth century of the Christian era. We are 
 informed by these records that America in ancient times had 
 been inhabited by two distinct races of people. The first were 
 called Jaredites, and came directly from the tower of Babel. 
 The second race came directly from the city of Jerusalem, 
 about six hnudred years before Christ. They were principally 
 Israelites, of the descendants of Joseph. The Jaredites were 
 destroyed about the time that the Israelites came from Jeru- 
 salem, who succeeded them in the inheritance of the country. 
 The principal nation of the second race fell in battle towards the 
 ctose of the fourth eentury; The remnant are the Indians that 
 now inhabit this country. This book also tells us that our 
 Savior made His appearance upon this continent after His 
 resurrection, that He planted the gospel here in all its fullness, 
 and richness, and power, and blessing ; that they had alpostles, 
 
12 HISTORY or THE LArTER-DAT SAINTS. 
 
 prophets, pastors, teachers and evangelists ; the same order, the 
 same Preisthood, the same ordinances, gifts, powers and blessings 
 as were enjoyed on the eastern continent ; that the people were 
 cut off in consequence of their transgressions; that the last of 
 their prophets who existed among them was commanded to 
 write an abridgment of their prophecies, history, etc., and to 
 hide it up in the earth, and that it should come forth and be 
 united with the Bible for the accomplishment of the purposes of 
 God in the last days. For a more particular account I would 
 refer to the Book of Mormon. 
 
 "As soon as the news of this discovery was made known, false 
 reports, misrepresentations and slander flew, as on the wings of 
 the wind, in every direction ; the house was frequently beset by 
 mdljs, and evil designing persons. Several times I was shot at, 
 and very narrowly escaped, and every device was made use of 
 to get the plates away from me, but the power and blessing of 
 God attended me, and several began to believe my testimony. 
 
 "On the 6th of April, 1830, the Church of Jesus Christ of 
 Latter-day Saints was organized in the town of Fayette, Seneca 
 County, State of New York. Some few were called and 
 ordained by the spirit of revelation and prophecy, and began to 
 preach as the Spirit gave them utterance, and, though weak, 
 they were strengthened by the power of God, and many were 
 brought to repentance, were immersed in the water, and were 
 filled with the Holy Ghost by the laying on of hands. They 
 saw visions and prophesied, devils were cast out, and the sick 
 healed by the laying on of hands. From that time the work 
 rolled forth with astonishing rapidity, and churches were soon 
 foriiaed in the States of New Tork, Pennsylvania, Ohio, Indiana, 
 Illinois and Missouri ; in the last named State a considerable 
 settlement was formed in Jackson County; numbers joined the 
 Church and we were increasing rapidly; we made large purchases 
 of land, our farms teemed with plenty, and peace and happiness 
 were enjoyed in our domestic circles and throughout our neigh- 
 borhoods ; but as we could not associate with our neighbors — who 
 were, many of them, the basest of men, and had fled from the 
 face of civilized society to the frontier country to escape the 
 hand of justice — in their midnight revels, in their Sabbath break- 
 ing, horse racing and gambling, they commenced at first to ridi- 
 cule, then to persecute, and, finally, an organized mob assembled 
 and burned our houses, tarred and feathered, and whipped many 
 of our brethren, and finally drove them from their habitations 
 who, houseless and homeless, contrary to law, justice and 
 humanity, had to wander on the bleak prairies till the children 
 
SAINTS DEIVEN FROM THEIR HOMES. 13 
 
 left the tracks of their Wood on the prairie. This took place in 
 the month of November, aad they had no othej; covering but 
 the canopy of heaven, in this inclement season of the year ; this 
 proceeding was winked at by the sovernmcct, and- although we 
 had warrantee deeds for our land^ and had violated no law, we 
 could obtain no redress. V_ \ » ' 
 
 "There were many sick, who were thus inhumanly driven 
 from their houses, and had to endure all this abuse, and to seek 
 homes where they could be found. The result was, that a great 
 many of them, being deprived of the comforts of life, and the 
 necessary attendance, died ; many children were left orphans ; 
 wives, widows ; and husbands widowers. Our farms were taken 
 possession of by the mob, many thousands of cattle, sheep, 
 horses and hogs were taken, and our household goods, store 
 goods, and printing press and type were broken, taken, or other- 
 wise destroyed. 
 
 "Many of our brethren removed to Olay, where they con- 
 tinued until 1836, three years ; there was no violence offered, but 
 there were threatenings of violence. But in the summer of 
 1836, these threatenings began to assume a more serious form ; 
 from threats, public meetings were called, resolutions were 
 passed, vengeance and destruction were threatened, and alFairs 
 again assumed a fearfiil attitude. Jackson County was a sufficient 
 precedent, and as the Authorities in that County did not inter- 
 fere, they boasted that they would not in this, which, on appli- 
 cation to the authorities, we found to be too true, and after-much 
 violence, privation and loss of property, we were again driven 
 from our homes. 
 
 "We next settled in Caldwell and Daviess Counties, where we 
 made large and extensive settlements, thinking to free ourselves 
 from the power of oppression by settling in new counties, with 
 very few 'fhhabitants in them, but here we were not allowed to 
 Mfe in peace, for in 1838 we were again attacked by mobs ; an 
 exterminating order was issued by Governor Boggs, and under 
 the sanction of law, an organized banditti ranged through the 
 country, robbed us of our cattle, sheep, horses, hogs, etc. Many 
 of our people were murdered in cold blood, the chastity of our 
 women was violated, and we were .forced to sign away our 
 property at the point of the sword ; and after enduring every 
 indignity that could be heaped upon us by an inhuman, ungodly 
 band of marauders, from twelve to fifteen thousand souls, men, 
 women and children were driven from their own firesides, and 
 from lands that they had warrantee deeds of, houseless, friendless, 
 and homeless (in the depth of winter), to wander, as exiles on 
 
14 HISTORY or THE LATTER-DAT SAINTS. 
 
 the earth, or to seek an asylum in a more genial clime and 
 among a less harharous people. 
 
 "Many sickened and died in consequence of the cold and 
 hardships -they had. to enijurej. many wives were left widows, 
 and children orphans, and destitute. It would take more time 
 than is allotted me here" to describe the injustice, the wrongs, 
 the murders, the bloodshed, the theft, misery and woe that have 
 been caused by the barbarous, inhuman and lawless proceedings 
 in the State of Missouri. 
 
 "In the situation before alluded to, we arrived in the State of 
 Illinois in 1839, where we found a hospitable people and a 
 friendly home ; a people who were willing to be governed by 
 the principles of law and humanity." » » « « » 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 FOUNDING OP NAUVOO— GROWTH AND PROSPERITY— RENEWED 
 PERSECtTTION— MURDER OF JOSEPH AND HYRUM SMITH — 
 FAILURE OP ENEMIES TO BREAK UP CHURCH ORGANIZ- 
 ATION — RAPID INCREASE OP CHURCH UNDER LEADER- 
 SHIP OP BRIGHAM YOUNG — ATROCITIES OF MOBOCRATS — 
 CHARTERS- OP CITY AND NAUVOO LEGION ANNULLED — 
 TO SECURE PEACE, THE SAINTS AGREE TO ABANDON 
 THEIR HOMES IN THE SPRING — REMOVAL COMMENCED 
 
 IN DEPTH OP WINTER "mORMON BATTALION" CALLED 
 
 FOR — PINAL EXPULSION FROM NAUVOO — GRAPHIC PIC- 
 TURE BY COLONEL KANE. 
 
 THE persecution, suffering and slaughter to which the Saints 
 had been subjected during the twelve years then past 
 of their existence as a Church, are scarcely more than hinted 
 at in the foregoing sketch. The spirit of bitter opposition 
 which was aroused among Joseph Smith's acquaintances as 
 soon as he made known that he had been visited by heavenly 
 beings followed him unrelentingly throughout his life. No 
 less than forty times was he arrested and placed upon trial on 
 various charges made by his enemies, and yet in no instance 
 
JOSEPH AND HTRUM SMITH ASSASSINATED.- 15 
 
 was he proved guilty of any crime/ During these harassing 
 prosecutions he was many times imprisoned, and eren con- 
 fined for months at a time, suhjected to chains and treated 
 with all the severity that the most depraved and guilty crimi- 
 nal could merit. Nor did the persecutions of him and the 
 Saints cease after they had fled to and found temporary refuge 
 in Illinois. In poverty and suffering they located principally 
 in Hancock County of that State. By their energy and 
 perseverance they built up a prosperous city, called Nauvoo, 
 beautifully situated in a bend of the Mississippi river. Their 
 numbers rapidly increased ; the work of proselyting was 
 carried on vigorously; their missionaries extended their 
 labors to Europe, and thousands there joined their ranks and 
 flocked to Nauvoo. The city was incorporated, with a liberal 
 and comprehensive charter, by act of the State legislature ; 
 the militia was organized, also under charter of the legislature, 
 as the ' 'Nauvoo Legion, ' ' with Joseph Smith as lieutenant 
 general, and in time it became a finely disciplined body of 
 troops, about five thousand strong. Many beautiful and 
 substantial buildings were commenced, the crowning one of 
 which was a' magnificent temple, in which to perform certain 
 religious rites of the Churcli. But the demon persecution 
 still followed the Saints. • Their old Missouri enemies exerted 
 an influence against them in Illinois and the spirit of blood- 
 shed was soon as rife in that State as it had been in Missouri. 
 
 The turf had hardly time to form over the graves of the 
 victims of Missouri vindictiveness before the leaders of the 
 Church, Joseph and Hyruni Smith, were assassinated in 
 Carthage jail, while in the hands of the officers of the law, 
 and under the pledged protection of Thomas Ford, the gov- 
 ernor of Illinois. 
 
 As there was no cause of legal action against them, a mob 
 of State troops were permitted, by the passive treachery of 
 the State executive, to answer the ends of premeditated 
 violence. This occurred on the 27th of June, 1844, less than 
 six years after the expulsion from Missouri. 
 
 Thus died by the hands of assassins the most remark- 
 able man of the age — a martyr to the principles of salva- 
 tion which he established upon the earth ! 
 
16 HISTORY OP THE LATTER-DAT SAINTS. 
 
 After the death of the Prophet, the leadership of the 
 Church devolved upon the Apostles, with Brigham Young as 
 their President. Doubtless the enemies of the Saints sup- 
 posed that the death of their Prophet-leader would weaken 
 and break up their organization. But there seemed to be, 
 if possible, still greater energy displayed by them afterwards 
 than before. The work on the temple was vigorously pushed. 
 The Nauvoo Legion, under Brigham Young as lieutenant 
 general, increased in numbers and improved in discipline. 
 The population of Nauvoo rapidly increased, and the number 
 of good dwelling houses and public buildings was greatly 
 augmented. The land in the surrounding country, through 
 the undomitable energy and untiring industry of the Saints, 
 produced in abundance the means of subsistence. 
 
 All this did not suit the enemies of the Saints, who were 
 eager for spoil, and had hoped to see the people abandon 
 their property as they had done in Missouri, and flee for their 
 lives. And that they might be compelled to do so, the most 
 fiendish plots were laid and barbarous means adopted to blacken 
 the characters of the Saints and make them appear abominable 
 in the eyes of the public. Houses were burned, stock run ofiF, 
 and various other atrocities committed by the mobocrats, in 
 the outlying and thinly-settled districts of the County, and 
 reports circulated far and wide that the "Mormons" were the 
 guilty parties. Public indignation was soon aroused, and 
 people on every hand were ready to wreak vengeance on the 
 "Mormons," without stopping to investigate the stories. 
 The Saints were in reality the sufferers; theirs were the houses 
 burned, and the animals killed or stolen, and every day found 
 them fleeing to Nauvoo for protection. Appeals to the gov- 
 ernor were vain; the State troops stationed in the County 
 were no protection; attempts of the Saints to get the truth 
 before the public were useless, as the thousand-tongued lies 
 traveled so much faster. Besides, they were unpopular and 
 people would not listen to them. To make their condition 
 more helpless, the city charter of Nauvoo was annulled by 
 legislative enactment, as was also that of the militia or Nau- 
 voo Legion, which had previously been disarmed by order of 
 the executive of the State. 
 
REMOVAL FROM NAUVOO COMMENCED. 17 
 
 Left defenseless in the hands of their enemies, the treachery 
 that, had brought the Prophet and Patriarch of the Church 
 into the power of their assassins followed up the people. 
 Nauvoo itself was repeatedly threatened, and the citizens 
 were almost worn out with standing guard at night for its 
 protection. 
 
 Hoping to secure immunity from persecution, the Saints 
 finally agreed with the mob to leave the State in the early spring, 
 the mob on their part promising to allow them to remain until 
 that time in peace and give them a chance to dispose of their 
 property. In the meantime the work on the temple was hast- 
 ened towards completion, that the worthy might receive their 
 blessings. All other labors ceased, except such as were neces- 
 sary to prepare for the anticipated exodus. 
 
 The mob, however, became reckless and impatient, and 
 anxious to drive out' and despoil the Saints. The leaders of 
 the people saw that their removal could not safely be deferred 
 until spring, and so captains of companies were designated, 
 and those who could get ready were organized for traveling. 
 
 The fleeing Saints began crossing the Mississippi river into 
 Iowa on the 4th of February, 1846. The same day the ship 
 Broohlyn, chartered by the Saints, sailed from New York, 
 with two hundred and thirty-six passengers on board, to form 
 a colonj^ in California. 
 
 Ss the Saints crossed the Mississippi river they formed a 
 camp on Sugar Creek, nine miles beyond, and every day 
 added manj? new arrivals from Nauvoo. They left the city 
 about as fast as they could be ferried across the river. 
 ' On the WA of February, the companies began to remove 
 westward from Sugar Creek. The remainder of the winter 
 and the early spring were occupied in slow and painful 
 traveling across Iowa, to the Potowatomie Indian lands, on the 
 Missouri river. 
 
 When it would seem as though the struggling Saints had 
 all they could do to contend for existence with their untoward 
 surroundings. Captain James Allen, of the U. S, army, 
 arrived in their camps, with a demand from the general 
 government for a battalion of volunteers to serve in the 
 Mexican war. 
 
18 HISTORY OF THE LATTER-DAT SAINTS. 
 
 That this was not an act of necessity on the part of the 
 government, is evident from the prosperous condition of the 
 nation at that time, and from an assertion made by Captain 
 Allen publicly that there were hundreds of thousands of 
 volunteers ready in the States. 
 
 Husbands parted with wives, fathers with children, and 
 brothers with sisters, in camps by the wayside, where tents 
 and wagon covers partly sheltered them from the elements. 
 The battalion reached Fort Leavenworth, preparatory to its 
 march across the continent, on the first day of August. It 
 numbered about five hundred and forty men. 
 
 True to che self-sacrificing policy pursued by the Saints in 
 their previous migrations, of the better able helping the poor, 
 those who had reached Western Iowa made constant efibrts to 
 assist their less fortunate brethren who remained at Nauvoo to 
 follow them. The sick and destitute, whom the straitened 
 circumstances of those already gone had not permitted them to 
 succor, were all that were left of the founders of this beauti- 
 ful city. The mob knew no mercy and extended none to this 
 pitiable remnant. 
 
 After making a despera.te efFoit in self-defense, in the 
 following September they were forced across the Mississippi 
 river to famish, to sicken in the hot sun by day and in the 
 chilling dews of autumn nights, shelterless and homeless, in 
 sight of hundreds of empty houses which their own hands 
 had assisted to build. 
 
 Nauvoo, founded in sorrow and destitution, with the cap- 
 stone of its magnificent temple laid in the fires of persecution, 
 became, in the short space of seven years, one of the most 
 populous and flourishing cities of the great west. Now, for 
 thirty years its desolate gardens and decaying houses have 
 been a silent, though. impressive monument of the indifference 
 of the American people to the wrongs and sufferings of a 
 portion of their fellow-citizens, because their religious views 
 fail to accord with tradition and public opinion. 
 
 On account of the better circumstances of ^the people the 
 loss of property was greater in the Nauvoo than in the 
 Missouri persecutions. While the loss of life by direct vio- 
 lence, was perhaps less, the subsequent loss was great on 
 
GRAPHIC PICTUKE BY COLONEL KANK 19 
 
 account of the long period of destitution and hardship occu- 
 pied in journeying to the only shelter left them — the 
 mountain deserts. 
 
 One thousand lives were probably sacrificed in the Nauvoo 
 exodus and in the- journey to the Rocky Mountains. The 
 bones of the "Mormon" dead are scattered along from the 
 Mississippi river to the shore of the Great Salt Lake, and 
 scarcely a monument is now left to relate its sad tale of 
 bereavement or tell the name of the departed: 
 
 Colonel Thomas L. Kane, the sympathizer with and 
 friend of the Saints in the day of their bitter calamity, had 
 left their camps on the banks of the Missouri river, only three 
 days before the battle of Nauvoo, and he arrived on the west 
 bank of the Mississippi in time to witness the culmination of 
 the expulsion in all its forbidding features. The following 
 graphic description of Nauvoo and its surroundings, as it 
 then appeared, is from an address of his before the Historical 
 Society of Pennsylvania: 
 
 "A few years ago," said Colonel Kane, "ascending the Upper 
 Mississippi in the autumn, when its waters were low, I was com- 
 pelled to travel by land past the region of the Rapids. My road 
 lay through the Half-breed Tract, a fine section of Iowa, which 
 the unsettled state of its land titles had appropriated as a sanctu- 
 ary for coiners, horse thieves, and other outlaws. I had left my 
 steamer at Keokuk, at the foot of the Lower Pall, to hire a 
 carriage, and to contend for some fragments of a dirty meal with 
 the swarming flies, the only scavengers of the locality. 
 
 "Prom this place to where the deep water of the river returns, 
 my eye wearied to see everywhere sordid, vagabond and idle 
 settlers, and a country marred, without being improved, by their 
 carelesshands. I was descending the last hill-side upon my 
 journey, when a landscape in delightful contrast broke upon my 
 view. Half encircled by a bend of the river, a beautiful city 
 lay glittering in the fresh morning sun; its bright, new dwellings, 
 set in cool green, gardens, ranging up around a stately dome- 
 shaped hill, which was crowned by a noble marble edifice, 
 whose high tapering spire was radiant with white and gold. The 
 city appeared to cover several miles ; and beyond it, in the back- 
 ground, there rolled off a fair country, chequered by the careful 
 lines of fruitful husbandry. The unmistakable marks of 
 industry, enterprise, and educated wealth everywhere, made the 
 
20 HISTORY OF THE LATTER-DAT SAINTS, 
 
 scene one of singular and most striking beauty. It was a niitural 
 impulse to visit this inviting region. I procured a skiff, and, 
 rowing across the river, I landed at the chief wharf of the city. 
 No one met me there. I looked, and saw no one. I could hear 
 no one move, though the quiet everywhere was such that I 
 heard the flies buzz, and the water-ripples break against the 
 shallow of" the beach. I walked through the solitary streets. 
 The town lay as in a dream, under some deadening spell of 
 loneliness, from which I almost feared to wake it ; for plainly it 
 had not slept long. There was no grass growing up in- the paved 
 ways ; rains had not entirely washed away the prints of dusty 
 footsteps. 
 
 "Yet I went about unchecked. I went into empty workshops, 
 rope- walks and smithies. The spinner's wheel was idle, the 
 carpenter had gone from -his work-bench and shavings, his 
 unfinished sash and casing. Fresh bark was in the tanner's vat, 
 and the fresh-chopped lightwood stood piled against the baker's 
 oven. The blacksmith's shop was cold, but his coal heap and 
 lading pool and crooked water-horn were all there, as if he had 
 just gone off for a holiday. No work people anywhere looked 
 to know my errand. 
 
 "If I went into the gardens, clinking the wicket-latch loudly 
 after me, to pull the marigolds, heartsease, and lady-slippers, 
 and draw a drink with the water-sodden well bucket and its 
 noisy chain; or, knocking off with my stick the tall, heavy- 
 headed dahlias and sunflowers, hunted over the beds for cucum" 
 bers and love-apples — no one called out to me from any opened 
 window, or dog sprang forward to bark an alarm. 
 
 "I could have supposed the people hidden in the houses, hut 
 the doors were unfastened ; and when, at last, I timidly entered 
 them, I found dead ashes white upon the hearths, and had to 
 tread a-liptoe, as if walking down the aisle of a country church 
 to avoid arousing irreverent echoes from the naked floors. On 
 the outskirts of the town was the city graveyard ; but there 
 was no record of plague there, nor did it in anywise differ much 
 from other Protestant American cemeteries. Some of the 
 mounds were not long sodded; some of the stones were newly 
 set, their dates recent, and their black inscriptions glossy in the 
 mason's hardly dried lettering ink. Beyond the graveyard out 
 in the fields, I saw, in one spot hard by where the fruited boughs 
 of a young orchard had been roughly torn down, the still 
 smouldering embers of a barbecue fire, that had been con- 
 structed of rails from the fencing around it. It was the latest 
 sign of life there. Fields upon fields of heavy-headed, yellow 
 
GRAPHIC PICTURE BT COLONEL KANE. 21 
 
 grain lay rotting ungathered upon the ground. No one was at 
 hand to take in their rich harvest. 
 
 "As far .as the eye could reach, they stretched away — they, 
 sleeping, too, in the hazy air of autumn. Only two portions of 
 the city seemed to suggest the import of this mysterious solitude. 
 On the eastern suburb, the houses looking out upon the country 
 showed, by their splintered woodwork and walls battered to the 
 foundation, that they had lately been the mark of a destructive 
 cannonade, ^nd in and around the splendid temple, which 
 had been the chief object of my admiration, armed men were 
 barracked, surrounded by their stacks of musketry, and pieces 
 of heavy ordnance. These .challenged me to render an account 
 of myself, and why I had the temerity to cross the water with- 
 out a written permit from a leader of their band. 
 
 "Though these men were generally more or less under the 
 influence of ardent spirits, after I had explained myself as a 
 passing stranger, they seemed anxious to gain my good opinion. 
 They told the story of the dead city : that it had been a notable 
 manufacturing and commercial mart, Sheltering over twenty 
 thousand persons; that they had waged war with its inhabitants for 
 several years, and had finally been successful, only a few days 
 before my visit, in an action fought in front of the ruined 
 suburb ; after which, they had driven them forth at the point of 
 the sword. The defense, they said, had been obstinate, but gave 
 way on the third day's bombardment. They boasted greatly of 
 their prowess, especially in this battle, as they called it ; but I 
 discovered they were not of one mind as to certain of the 
 exploits that had distinguished it, one of which, as I remember, 
 was, that they had slain a father and his son, a boy of fifteen, 
 not long residents of the fated city, whom they admitted to have 
 borne a character without reproach. 
 
 "They also conducted me inside the massive sculptured walls 
 of the curious temple, in which, they said the banished inhabi- 
 tants were accustomed to celebrate the mystic rites of an 
 unhallowed worship. They particularly pointed out to me cer- 
 tain features of the building, which,- having been the peculiar 
 objects of a former superstitious regard, they had, as a matter of 
 duty, sedulously defiled and defaced. The reputed sites of 
 certain shrines they had thus particularly noticed, and various 
 sheltered chambers, in one of which was a deep well, constructed, 
 they believed, with a dreadful design. Beside these they led me 
 to see a large and deep-chiseled marble vase or basin, supported 
 upon twelve oxen, also of marble, and of the size of life, of 
 which they told some romantic stories. They said the deluded 
 
22 mSTOBT OP THE LAITER-DAY SAINTS, 
 
 p&psons, most of whom were emigrants from a great distance, 
 believed their Deity countenanced their reception here ot a 
 baptism of regeneration,' as proxies for whomsoever they held 
 in warm affection in the countries from which they had 
 come. That here parents 'went into the water' for their lost 
 children, children for their parents, widows for their spouses, 
 and young persons for their lovers; that thus the great yase 
 came to*be for them associated with all dear and distant memo- 
 ries, and was therefore the object, of all others in the building, 
 .to xhich they attached the greatest degree of idolatrous affection. 
 On this account, the victors had so diligently desecrated it, as to 
 render the apartment in which it w"as contained too noisome to 
 abide in. 
 
 "They permitted me also to ascend into the steeple, to see 
 • where- it had been . lightning-struck the Sabbath before ; and to 
 look out, east and south, on wasted farms like those I had seen 
 near the city, extending till they were lost in the distance. 
 Here, in the face of pure day, close to the scar of the divine 
 wrath left by the thunderbolt, were fragments of food, cruses of 
 liquor, and broken drinking vessels, with a bass drufp and a 
 steamboat signal bell, of which I afterwards learned the use 
 with pain. 
 
 ■'It was after nightfall, when I was ready to cross the river on 
 my return. The wind had freshened since the sunset, and, the 
 water beating roughly into my little boat, I headed higher up 
 the stream than the point I had left in the morning, and landed 
 where a faint glimmering light invited me to steer. 
 
 "Here, among the dock and rushes, sheltered only by the 
 darkness, without roof between them and the sky, I came upon 
 a crowd of several hundred human creatures, whom my move- 
 ments aroused from uneasy slumber upon the ground. 
 
 "Passing these on my way to the light, I found it came from 
 a tallow candle, in a paper funnel shade, such as is used by 
 street vendors of apples and peanuts, and which, flaring and 
 guttering away in the bleak air of the water, shone fl,ickeringly on 
 the emaciated features of a man in the last stage of a bilious 
 remittent fever. They had done their best for him. Over his 
 head was something like a tent, made of a sheet or two and he 
 rested on a but partially ripped open old straw mattress with a 
 hair sofa cushion under his head for a pillow. His gaping law 
 and glazing eye told how short a time he would monopolize 
 these luxuries ; though a seemingly bewildered and excited per- 
 son, who might have been his wife, seemed to find hope in 
 occasionally forcing him to swallow awkwardly-measured sips 
 
GBAPHIO PICTURE BT COLONEL KANE. 23 
 
 of the tepid river water, from a burned and battered, bitter- 
 smelling, tin coffee pot. Those who knew better had furnished 
 the apothecary he needed, a toothless old bald-head, whose manner 
 had the repulsive dullness of a man familiar with death scenes. 
 He, so long as I remained, mumbled in his patient's ear a mo- 
 notonous and melancholy prayer, between the pauses of which I 
 heard the hiccup and sobbing of two little girls, whp were 
 sitting upon a piece of drift-wood outside. 
 
 "Dreaful, indeed, was the suffering of these forsaken beings ; 
 bowed and cramped by cold and sunburn, alternating as each 
 weary day andiiight dragged on, they were, almost all of them, 
 the crippled victims of disease. They were there because they 
 had no homes, nor hospitiil, nor poor-house, nor friends to offer 
 them any. They could not satisfy the feeble cravings of their 
 sick ; they had not bread to quiet the fractious hunger-cries of 
 their children. Mothers and babes, daughters and grand- 
 parents, all of them alike, were bivouacked in tatters, wanting 
 even covering to comfort those whom the sick shivers of fever 
 were searching to the marrow. 
 
 "These were Mormons,-famishing in Lee County, Iowa, in the 
 fourth week of the month of September, in the year of our Lord 
 1846. The city — ^it was Nauvoo, Illinois. The Mormons were 
 the owners of that city, and the smiling country around. And 
 those who had stopped their plows, who had silenced their 
 hammers, their axes, their shuttles, and their workshop wheels; 
 those who had put out their fires, who had eaten their fond, 
 spoiled their orchards, and trampled under foot their thousands 
 of acres of unharvested bread — these were the keepers of their 
 dwellings, the carousers in their temple, whose drunken riot 
 insulted the ears of their dying. 
 
 "I think it was as I turned from the wretched night watch, of 
 which I. have spoken, that I first listened to the sounds of revel 
 of a party Of the guard within the city. Above the distant hum 
 of the voices of many, occasionally rose distinct the loud oath- 
 tainted exclamation, and the falsely intonated scrap of vulgar 
 song ; but lest this requiem should go unheeded, every now and 
 then, when their boisterous orgies strove to attain a sort of 
 ecstatic climax, a cruel spirit of insulting frolic carried some of 
 them up into the high belfry of the temple steeple, and there, 
 with the wicked childishness of inebriates, they whooped and 
 shrieked, and beat the drum that I had seen, and rang in chari- 
 vario unison their loud-tongued steamboat bell. 
 
 "They were, all told, not more than six hundred and forty 
 persona who were thus lying on the river flats. But the Mor- 
 
24 HISTOKT OF THE LATTER-DAT SAINTS. 
 
 mons in Nauvoo and its dependencies had been numbered the 
 year before at over twenty thousand. Where were they ? They 
 had last been seep, carrying in mournful trains, their sick and 
 wounded, halt and blind, to disappear behind the western hori- 
 zon, pursuing the phantom of another home. Hardly anything 
 else was known of them: and people asked with curiosity, 
 'What had been their fate— what their fortunes ?' " 
 
 CHAPTEE III. 
 
 WINTEB, QTJARTEBS AND KANESVILLE ESTABLISHED — JOURNEY 
 WESTWARD — ARRIVAL IN GREAT SALT LAKE VALLEY- 
 STAKE ORGANIZATION — SERVICES OP "MORMON BAT- 
 TALION" — GREAT SCARCITY OP POOD — RAVAGES OP 
 CRICKETS AND GRASSHOPPERS — SAINTS -PORCED TO 
 VACATE INDIAN LANDS — PROVISIONAL STATE GOVERN- 
 MENT ORGANIZED— TERRITORIAL GOVERNMENT PROVIDED 
 — U. S. ARMY SENT TO UTAH- -SAINTS ABANDON THEIR 
 HOMES AND PREPARE TO LEAVE THE COUNTRY DESO- 
 LATE — PEACE MADE— ARMY RECALLED. 
 
 AFTER the departure of the Battalion from the camps of 
 Israel, President Young gathered some of the scattered 
 companies to the west side of the Missouri river, and there 
 established a town called Winter Quarters. Seven hundred 
 log cabins and one hundred and fifty "dugouts," or cabins 
 partly under ground, were built during the fall and winter, 
 upon the site of what has since been known as the town of 
 Florence, in Nebraska. There the Saints suffered extremely 
 from sickness, exposure and the want of the necessaries of 
 life. 
 
 Many hundred wagons also remained on the east side of the 
 Missouri river. There the Saints built up a town subsequently 
 named Kanesville, in honor of Thomas L. Kane, of Phila- 
 delphia. The place is now called Council Bluffs. 
 
 The culmination of the Nauvoo exodus was designed by the 
 Church authorities, from the beginning, to be the colonization 
 
pioneers' abrival in salt lake valley. 25 
 
 of some remote and unoccupied portion of the American 
 continent, where no white men would have a priority of right. 
 No sacrifice of wealth or comfort was considered too great to 
 get beyond the reach of mobs and persecution. This object 
 was never lost sight of, either by the leaders of the Church 
 or the people who composed it. 
 
 To secure peace and the privilege of worshiping God in 
 their own way, they suffered themselves to be driven, as 
 they had done before, from their hard-earned homes, and the 
 lands which they'had purchased from the government. 
 
 Early in the year 1847, captains were appointed to organize 
 and lead companies to the Rocky Mountains. In the spring 
 President Brigham Young started west with one hundred and 
 forty-two pioneers, in search of a suitable place to perma- 
 nently locate the camps of the latter-day Israel. No one of 
 the company knew anything of the country over which they 
 expected to travel. 
 
 They were led by the inspiration of the Almighty to Great Salt 
 Lake Valley, where they arrived on the 24th of July. They 
 made a new road for six hundred and fifty miles, and followed 
 a trappers' trail for nearly four hundred miles. 
 
 Pour days later a detachment of the battalion, which, 
 through sickness, had been left to winter on the Arkansas 
 river, and a small company of Saints from the State of 
 Mississippi arrived in the valley. 
 
 With about four hundred Saints, Salt Lake City was com- 
 menced by erecting a fort occupying ten acres of land. The 
 Twelve Apostles organized Salt Lake City into a Stake of 
 Zion, with a Presidency, High Council and a Bishop, and 
 then returned to Winter Quarters to help out their families. 
 This journey was a most trying one, as most of their animals 
 were 'stolen by Indians at South Pass, and the men were com- 
 pelled to walk the most of the way to the Missouri river, a 
 distance of about eight hundred miles. 
 
 In the fall of 1847, about seven hundred Wagons, laden with 
 families, arrived in Salt Lake City, when the Stake organiza- 
 tion went into effect. 
 
 In the meantime the '.'Mormon" Battalion had been dis- 
 charged at Los Angeles, on the Pacific coast, one year from 
 
26 HISTOKT OP THE LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 
 
 the date of their enlistment, without means to enable them, 
 to return to their families and friends. They had marched 
 from Council Bluffs to San Diego, a distance of two thousand 
 and thirty miles. Much of the route was over an unexplored, 
 forbidding desert. The sufferings of men and animals, from 
 want of fo^d and water, were most terrible. 
 
 The arrival of this battalion on the Pacific coast was oppor- 
 tune to the government, as it was just in time to prevent the 
 re-occupation of California by the Mexicans, or perhaps its 
 passing into the possession of Great Britain;' and the credit of 
 accomplishing for the American arms a march of infantry 
 without a parallel in history, and saving thereby an empire to 
 their country, is justly due to the Mormon Battalion." 
 
 The first year after the arrival of the pioneers in Salt Lake 
 Valley was one of much privation. In making the journey 
 of more than a thousand miles with their poor teams, and 
 carrying the- seeds with which they hoped to raise a crop, they 
 were unable to bring much breadstuff. Provisions became 
 exceedingly scarce. Their cattle were few and in poor condi- 
 tion, and beef was a great luxury. Wild plants and finimals 
 of any kind that would sustain life, and often the hides of the 
 few cattle that were killed, were brought into requisition to eke 
 out a scanty supply of broad, of which some families were at 
 times entirely destitute. 
 
 The second year was but little better than the first, for, 
 during the suijimer of 1848, the crickets came down from the 
 mountains and destroyed a great portion of the crops. Besides, 
 the people were unaccustomed to cultivating a soil which 
 required artificial irrigation to make it fruitftil. 
 
 At this time the events of the Nauvoo exodus were items 
 of history. The object for which the Saints had prayed, for 
 which they toiled and sacrificed — the privilege of colonizing 
 some place remote from enemies and persecution — was accom- 
 plished. A Moses had led them out of bondage to a place 
 where they could at least enjoy the freedom afforded by a 
 desert. The results of that forced occupation of the Amer- 
 ican desert are being rapidly developed. 
 
 Before the year for which the "Mormon" Battalion had 
 been called into service had expired, a number of their fam- 
 
TERRITORIAL GOVERNMENT PROVIDED. 27 
 
 ilies that were located at Winter Quarters were required by 
 the Indian Department to leave their cabins, and recross the 
 river into Iowa. This entailed upon them much unnecessary 
 suffering. 
 
 When Salt Lake Valley was first colonized, it was Mexican 
 soil. At the close of the war with Mexico, in 1848 it was 
 ceded to the United States. Soon afterwards a provisional 
 government was organized and a State constitution adopted 
 by a convention, under the name of "The State of Deseret." 
 Under its provisions counties were organized, towns incor- 
 porated and bridges constructed across some of the principal 
 mountain streams. New locations were explored, settlements 
 made, and energy and economy rapidly developed the latent 
 resources of the desert. 
 
 Although the country was rugged and barren, with but 
 little vegetation growing below the snow line, and isolated 
 from outside civilization by about one hundred days' of dif- 
 ficult travel with ox teams, no colony ever progressed with 
 more uniform rapidity. 
 
 - In September, 1850, Congiress provided a Territorial gov- 
 ernment for Utah, and Brigham Young was appointed gov- 
 ernor of the Territory by President Millard Fillmtre. In 
 1855, a large portion of the crops of Utah were destroyed by 
 the grasshoppers. Before the crops of the following year 
 matured, food became very scarce. It was only the united 
 effort of all classes of the community to economize food and 
 carefully distribute to the needy, that saved the more destitute 
 from death by starvation. The union of the people and the 
 administrative ability of their leaders were equal to the emer- 
 gency. 
 
 Brigham Young continued to be governor of the Territory 
 until the arrival of his successor, Alfred Gumming, in 1858. 
 He performed the duties of his office to the entire satisfaction 
 of the people. 
 
 At the first session of the Territorial Legislature, held in . 
 1851-2, in Salt Lake City, memorials to Congress were adopted, 
 praying for the construction of a national central railroad and 
 a telegraph line from the Missouri river, via Salt Lake City, 
 to the Pacific coast. No response being made to the petition, 
 
28 HISTORY OP THE LATTER-DAT SAINTS. 
 
 tbc Legislature continued to memorialize Congress from time 
 to time upon these subjects. 
 
 Finally, in 1861, a telegraph line was constructed, connecting 
 the Atlantic and Pacific coasts, and the great oontinenUl rail- 
 road became a reality in 1869. 
 
 In A855 the proper measures were adopted for the admission 
 of Utah, into the Union as a State, and the same process has 
 been repeated at intervals up to the present time, but all in. 
 vain. The prejudice against the people of Utah on account of 
 their peculiar religious views and practices has been so strong 
 that their petitions have been ignored by Congress, although 
 the population of the Territory has been large enough for more 
 than twenty years to entitle it to a State government. 
 
 In the beginning of 1857, Judge W. W. Drummond, a man 
 more noted in his official capacity among the Saints for his 
 bold licentiousness than for any good qualities, having returned 
 to the States, raised a great excitement by representing that 
 the people of Utah were in open rebellion against the govern- 
 ment. Without proper consideration of the case, the national 
 leaders determined to send an army to Utah. In July, Alfred 
 dimming, of Georgia, was appointed to succeed Brigham 
 Young as G-overnor. 
 
 On the 24th of July, the 10th anniversary of the arrival of 
 the Pioneers in Great Salt Lake Valley, Mr. J. L. Stoddard 
 arrived from Independence, Missouri, without the mails for 
 Utah, the postmaster at that place having received orders not 
 to forward them. Mr. Stoddard also brought the news, that 
 General Harney with a force of two thousand infantry, and a 
 proportionate number of artillery and cavalry, had been ordered 
 to Utah, and that the object was to suppress the "Mor- 
 mons. ' ' 
 
 The Saints felt confident that this army was sent to perse- 
 cute and destroy them. Coming, as the news did, while they 
 were engaged in celebrating the anniversary of their deliverance, 
 from a long series of persecution?, and while their hearts 
 were full of thankfulness for that deliverance, they felt to 
 praise God for the bulwarks of mountains and deserts with 
 which He had surrounded them, and for the protection they 
 might afford against the encroachments of a hostile foe. 
 
THE SAINTS MOVE SOUTH. 29 
 
 They did not expect to be able to openly defend themselves 
 against such terrible odds, but if pushed to the wall, when they 
 could save their homes no longer, they determined to leave the 
 country as they found it — a desert. 
 
 As the "Army of Utah" approached, about 1,500 of the Ter- 
 ritorial militia were sent out to reconnoitre, and occupy the 
 road in the gorges of the Wasatch range. Some successful 
 raids wefe made on trains, and cattle herds, without the shed- 
 ding of blood, and the "Army of Utah" concluded to winter 
 at Fort Bridger, 115 miles east of Salt Lake City. The object 
 of Brigham Young was accomplished. The enthusiasm of the 
 army would have time to cool in the frost and snows of a moun- 
 tain winter, and it was hoped that, in the meantime, the gen- 
 eral government would discover the terrible error it was com- 
 mitting. 
 
 The Saints had learned by bitter experience, that the tender 
 mercies of their enemies were cruel, and while the army in their 
 borders was snow-bound in the mountains, they were busy in 
 the valleys, making the best possible preparations for the 
 invasion the coming summer. Large supplies of grain were 
 removed southward, and towards the latter part of March the 
 people began to evacuate Salt Lake City and the entire country 
 north of Utah Valley. 
 
 The utmost harmony existed between the people and their 
 leaders. This beginning of a great sacrifice was the spontaneous 
 act of the people. No force was necessary but that of past 
 experience to impel them to desolate their homes, and again 
 hide up in the mountains and deserts. They were preparing 
 for the worst — to leave behind them a wilderness, where their 
 sacrifices and labors had created cities and villages and made 
 finiitfiil fields. But Grod accepted the heart-sacrifice of this 
 stricken people before the consumation of its stern possibilities. 
 
 That old-time friend of the Saints, Col. Thos. L. Kane, pene- 
 trating Utah via Southern California, suddenly appeared on the 
 stiJring scene. At once, and without even an attendant, he 
 entered the camp of the "Army of Utah." There, in a series 
 of i personal interviews, he so far persuaded Governor Gumming 
 ofi the false position the General Government had assumed, as 
 to induce him to visit Salt Lake City. With a servant each 
 
30 HISTORY or THE LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 
 
 ^;hey left the "Army of Utah," and arrived in Salt Lake City 
 on the 10th of April, with an escort of ' 'Mormon' ' militia whom 
 they had accidentally met on the way. 
 
 Governor Gumming reported at Washington his arrival, and 
 also that he was everywhere treated with ' 'respectful attention. 
 He found no "Mormons" in rebellion against the Government, 
 and soon learned that the reports which had induced, the gov- 
 ernment to send a military expedition to Utah, were mere 
 fabrications. Soon afterwards President Buchanan did what 
 should have been done before commencing military operations 
 against Utah — sent commissioners to learn the condition of 
 affairs. 
 
 These commissioners and the leaders of the Saints, arrived 
 at a peaceable solution of pending difficulties, and the "Army 
 of Utah! ' entered Salt Lake Valley and located Camp Floyd, 
 some forty miles from Salt Lake City. This force remained 
 at Camp Floyd until the autumn of 1861, when it returned to 
 take part in the contest between the North and the South. 
 Camp Floyd was broken up, and the large amount of military 
 stores accumulated there were disposed of to the people at 
 merely nominal prices. The army in one respect proved a 
 great blessing to the Saints in supplying many of their neces- 
 sities at a very low rate. 
 
 In October, 1862, Col. P. E. Conner came into the Territory, 
 with a force of California volunteers, and located Camp Doug- 
 las, in a commanding position near Salt Lake City. 
 
XJ. 8. OFFICIALS SENT TO UTAH. 31 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 CHARACTER AND ACTIONS OF U. S. OFFICIALS SENT TO UTAH 
 — ^LAWS FOR SUPPRESSION OF RELIGIOUS PRACTICES OF 
 THE SAINTS, ETC.' 
 
 FROM the first, but more especially after the Army occupied 
 Camp Floyd, many of the United States officialssent to Utah 
 have appeared to consider themselves more as missionaries to 
 introduce outside civilization among the people, than as admin- 
 istrators of the law. When the law has failed to assist them 
 in carrying out their missionary measures, they have not scru- 
 pled to frequently set it aside, by illegal process and extra-judi- 
 cial ruhngs. From this cause many of the people, and more 
 especially the prominent men of the Church, have suffered 
 severe annoyance, and have been forced to incur great expense 
 in self-defense. 
 
 Utah being one of the most remote and isolated of the 
 dependencies of the United States to which the. President and 
 Cabinet have the ^owfer of appointing officers, the positions 
 here have generally fallen to such unfortunate office-seekers as 
 lacked the ability or influence necessary to secure them other 
 aflpointments. Those who have come here have mostly been 
 broken-down politicians or unscrupulous adventurers who have 
 regarded Utah with its wealthy but unpopular citizens as 
 affording a fine field in which'to satisfy their cupidity. 
 
 Many of the governors sent to the Territory have played 
 
 the role of petty tyrants and autocrats, and treated the people 
 
 as if they were serfs and menials and not entitled to any 
 
 respect. In many instances they have exercised the absolute 
 
 P veto power with which the governor of this Territory is invested, 
 
 - render void the labors of the legislative assembly in enacting 
 
 feceesary and wholesome laws. They have forbidden the 
 lilitia bearing arms or even engaging in annual %nusters such 
 is were formerly held, and which were so necessary in keeping 
 %p a military organization for protection against .marauding 
 
32 HISTORY OF THE LATTEB-DAT SAINld. 
 
 Indians. But the crowning act of insolence and injustice 
 towards the people has been reserved for the present governor, 
 Eli H. Murray, to commit. He set aside 18,568 votes cast by 
 the people for delegate to Congress and issued a certificate of 
 election to a minority candidate who only received 1,357 votes. 
 In doing this he presumed to judge of the qualifications of the 
 candidates, a prerogative which belongs to Congress only. 
 
 Many of the judges and prosecuting attorneys appointed to 
 officiate in Utah have been so prejudiced against the Saints 
 that they could not do them common justice in a suit in which 
 they were a party. They have snubbed and insulted them in 
 open court, refused to grant them naturalization papers on 
 account of religious belief, fostered and encouraged licentious- 
 ness and drunkenness for the sake of opposing the people, and 
 warped or disregarded the plainest provisions of the law in 
 order to harass and cause them expense, and if possible con- 
 vict them. They have vilified the people-at home and S,broad, 
 and have united with the worst class of adventurers to be found 
 in the country in clamoring for Congress to pass special and . 
 prescriptive laws by which they could deprive the Saints of 
 their rights and rob theni.of their substance. They have tried 
 aU in their power to do, under cover of law, what the enemies 
 of the Saints did in Missouri and IlUnois without regard to 
 law — persecute and plunder the people to such an extent as to 
 make them seek new homes. Yielding to the clamors of these 
 officials and their confreres. Congress has at various times 
 passed laws calculated to apply specially to the Saints and 
 interfere with the practice of their religion. 
 
 In 1862 a law was passed making it criminal for a person to 
 have more than one wife, because the Saints, in accordance ; 
 with a revelation from God, and agreeably with the custom of 
 ancient Israel, were in the habit of marrying and supporting 
 a plurality of wives. The Saints claimed that this law was iu 
 violation of the first amendment to the Constitution, which 
 provides that "Congress shall make no law respecting an 
 establishment; of religion, or prohibiting the free exerciafi 
 thereof." They did not disguise the fact that they believed ifl 
 having a plurality of wives, for it was a principle of theii 
 religion. For over twelve years that law remained upon the 
 
LAWS ENACTED TO OPPRESS THE SAINTS. 33 
 
 statute book without a single conviction being made under it 
 or its constitutionality being tested. Finally George Reynolds, 
 a Latter-day Saint was indicted under it, as a test case, for hav- 
 ing married a second wife, tried before the District Court of the 
 Territory, and convicted and sentenced to two years imprison- 
 ment and to pay a fine of five hundred dollars. The case was 
 appealed to the Supreme Court of the United States and by that 
 august body the decision of the lower court was affirmed and the 
 law decided to be constitutional. The sentence was accordingly 
 executed in George Reynold's case, he serving the two years 
 imprisonmeDt, less the discount allowed piisoners for good 
 behavior. 
 
 From the time the law of 1862 was enacted, scarcely a session 
 of Congress passed without one or more bills, concocted and 
 framed by the enemies of the Saints, and calculated to pro- 
 scribe and persecute them, being introduced and urged by all 
 the devices known to lobbyists. In 1874, a law of this char- 
 acter, known as the "Poland bill" was passed by Congress. Its 
 friends rejoiced then in the hope that the "Mormons" were 
 about to be crushed; but they were not; they survived even 
 that, and now, during the recent session of Congress, 
 another act tor the same object, the most sweeping and 
 oppressive of all, known as the ' 'Edmunds bill' ' has been passed. 
 It was concocted by a lot of sanctimonious schemers in this 
 Territory who pretended to be shocked at the practices of the 
 Saints, but who in reality are chagrined at not being able to 
 disprove their doctrines or gain among them proselytes to their 
 shallow creeds. Failing in their missionary work, they 
 sent the most false and villainous reports about the Saints 
 to aU parts of the Union, and induced their co-rehgionists to 
 unite with them in urging Congress to adopt some extreme 
 measure to check the growing strength of the Saints and 
 stamp out their religion. Popular prejudice was fanned to a 
 fever heat. Indignation meetings were called simultaneously 
 all over the Union, and petitions sent therefrom to Congress 
 demanding immediate action. The pressure was more than the 
 average members of Congress could withstand. Quailing 
 before the frantic appeals of their constituents many of them 
 voted contrary to their expressed convictions. The question 
 
34 HISTORY OF THE LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 
 
 was made a party issue, and the bill introduced by Senator 
 Edmunds of Vermont was rushed through Congress almost 
 without consideration, discussion being cut off in the House 
 by the "gagging" process. That law is one of the most outra- 
 geous enactments ever imposed upon any people. It is subver- 
 sive of every principle of republicanism. It proposes to dis- 
 franchise and disqualify from holding office, without judicial 
 conviction, all who have a plurality of wives, though their 
 marriages may have been contracted before the passage of the 
 first law here mentioned ; all such are to be held equally guilty 
 and are to be punished alike under its provisions. Hence the 
 the law is ex post facto and retroactive in its character. It 
 places a premium upon the abandonment of wives by husbands, 
 and the severance of the most sacred parental ties. It also 
 provides for the appointment of five commissioners — a veri- 
 table "returning board" — to fill the registration offices and 
 supervise the elections, with unlimited power to prescribe 
 "iron-clad" oaths for voters and return at elections whom they 
 please. 
 
 What the result of this last legislation will be, remains to 
 be seen. The opponents of the Sainte in the Territory, who 
 were so clamorous to have the law passed, already begin to 
 complain that it will not have the desired effect. In fact, 
 nothing short of the complete extermination of the Saints and 
 the delivery to their enemies of all their valuable possessions 
 will be likely to satisfy these unfeeling persecutors. 
 
 This element of antagonism, so injurious to the welfare of 
 the country, has received countenance and support since the 
 military occupation of the country, and that occupation waa 
 evidently designed to be a constant menace to its peacefid and 
 law-abiding citizens. Notwithstanding the animus of the U. 
 S. officials, and the labors of a ring of adventurers, who have 
 left uo means untried to set aside the will of the people, and 
 introduce confusion and anarchy in the country, the Terri- 
 tory has rapidly increased in population and material wealth. 1 
 
 From the first settlement, of the Territory, there was no 
 evading the necessity of developing its agricultural resourcesi 
 The amount of time, labor, and expense required to bring foo§ 
 of any kind into the Territory, compelled the people to pro- 
 
RAPID DEVELOPMENT OF UTAH S RESOURCES. 35 
 
 duce from the elements the necessaries of Ufe, or perish. 
 The example and counsels of Brigham Young and his asso- 
 ciate leaders of the Church, were a constant stimulus to 
 the energies of the people to supply food and clothing by 
 their labors. This wise policy laid the foundation for perma- 
 nent prosperity. 
 
 When the time came for the development of the vast 
 mineral resources of Utah, the miner found the means of sub- 
 sistence easily available. Through his labors and the necessary 
 outlay of capital in the development of mining enterprises, 
 agricultural and manufacturing industries are being stimulated, 
 and these multiplying interests are being blended together 
 with harmony and profit. 
 
 In the building of the continental railway, connecting Omaha 
 and San Francisco, President Brigham Young was a heavy 
 contractor. The labors of the Saints, and the food supplies 
 they furnished, were very important factors in its construction. 
 No sooner was the continental road available for transportation 
 of material, than Brigham Young took the lead, and the 
 "Mormon" people constructed the first division of the Utah 
 Central, from Ogden to Salt Lake City. This city is now 
 becoming one of the great railway centers of the continent, as 
 several roads converge here, while extending into or through 
 the Territory in various directions are no less than fourteen dis- 
 tinct lines of railroad in operation, and several others projected. 
 These roads are rapidly developing the resources of Utah, and 
 more especially its great mineral wealth. 
 
 The colonizing propensities of the Saints have kept pace 
 with their growth. They are spreading out on the "backbone" 
 of the continent, building cities, and turning deserts into fruit- 
 ful fields and gardens. Brigham Young, who, during their 
 chequered life of adversity and prosperity, served as the 
 leader of the Saints for thirty-three years, died on the 29th 
 of August, 1877. His great executive abilities can never be 
 questioned as long as the Nauvoo exodus, and the colonization 
 of the American desert remain recorded facts in history. His 
 life was evidently a successful, one. The results of his life's 
 labors designate him as one of the great men of the nineteenth 
 century. 
 
36 HISTORY OF THE LATTER-DAT SAINlS. 
 
 After his death, in accordance with a precedent established 
 aft«r the death of the Prophet Joseph, and also in keeping with 
 a primary law of succession, the Twelve Apostles became 
 invested, de jure, with authority to lead the Church. With 
 John Taylor at their head, they at once assumed the functions 
 of the Presidency. They were sustained by a unanimous vote 
 of the people, assembled in a general Conference. 
 
 Not least among the difficulties of settlmg the valleys of 
 Utah, when the Saints first came here, was that presented by 
 the roving hands of Indians, who claimed the country by 
 virtue of primary possessioa The poUoy that "it is better to 
 feed than to fight Indians," was adopted by the Saints when 
 first they came in contact with them, and it has been followed 
 up ever since, although they have suffered severely at times 
 from Indian outrages. The latter, however, have generally 
 resulted from agressions upon the Indians by white men, fre- 
 quently emigrants passing through the Territory, for which the 
 Indians would retaliate by wreaking vengeance upon the first 
 white people they could find. The Saints from the first, treated 
 the Indians as friends and endeavored to reclaim them from 
 their vicious habits, and teach them the arts of civilized 
 society. They have encouraged them to abandon their nomadic 
 mode of life, and live after the manner of white people by 
 cultivating the soil. The Saints have spent thousands of 
 dollars in thus feeding and trying to reclaim the Indians; they 
 have spent thousands more in carefully guarding their settle- 
 ments against the incursions of hostile Indians when they 
 might, if they had been so disposed, have followed them into 
 their mountain retreats and exterminated them. Companies 
 of the Territorial militia have served for months at a time and 
 borne their own expenses in thus guarding the settlements and 
 crops of their brethren, without receiving or expecting a cent of 
 pay therefor. In numerous instances settlements with all their 
 valuable improvements have had to be abandoned on account 
 of Indian troubles, and herds of horses, cattle and sheep, i 
 the value of which cannot be estimated, have been stolen from 
 the people by hostile tribes. And yet for the vast sums of 
 money expended, for the services of the mihtia or for the 
 losses sustained by the people in dealing with the Indians 
 
COURSE PURSUED WITH THE INDIANS. 37 
 
 they have never received from the government one dollar. While 
 other portions of the Union have been favored with appropri- 
 ations from Congress in such cases, the Latter-day Saints in 
 Utah, have been left to bear the whole expense themselves. 
 Nor is this all ; when the Saints, through the eiForts of their 
 missionaries and at great expense, have induced certain bands 
 of Indians to abandon their vicious habits, homestead land, 
 build houses and settle down to civilized life, a howl has been 
 raised throughout the land that the "Mormons" were in league 
 with the Indians, and the United States troops have been 
 called upon to banish the Indians from their lands and growing 
 crops. 
 
 However, through the influence of the Saints, a marked 
 improvement is noticeable among the Indians throughout the 
 valleys of Utah. Many bands have embraced the gospel, and 
 have become honest, industrious citizens, raising stock and 
 cultivating the earth for a living, and sending their children to 
 schools established among them by the Saints. 
 
38 CHRONOLOGF OF 
 
 CHRONOLOGY OF CHURCH 
 HISTORY. 
 
 1805. 
 December 23— Joseph Smith, Jun., was born in Sharon, "Wind- 
 sor County, Vermont. 
 
 1820. 
 Early in th e Spring of this year he had his first vision. Two glori- 
 ous personages appeared to him. One called him by name, 
 and, pointing to the other, said, "This is my beloved Son, 
 hear him." 
 
 1823. 
 September 21— The angel Moroni appeared to Joseph Smith, 
 Jan., and made known to him the existence of certain 
 metal plates containing an ancient record. 
 22 — Joseph Smith, Jun., first visited the spot on the hill 
 Cumorah where the plates were buried, and obtained a 
 view of them. 
 
 1824. 
 September 22 — Joseph Smith, Jun., again visited the hill Cumorah 
 and saw the plates. This visit was repeated on the same 
 day of the year, for two subsequent years. / 
 
 1827. 
 January 18— Joseph Smith, Jun., married Emma Hale. 
 September 22 — The heavenly messenger, Moroni, delivered to 
 Joseph Smith, Jun., the plates of the Book of Mormon, and 
 Urim and Thummim with which to translate them. 
 Decembei — Owing to persecution, Joseph Smith, Jun., removed 
 from New York State to Harmony, Pennsylvania. Dur- 
 ing this and the following month, he translated some of 
 the characters of the Book of Mormon. 
 1828. 
 February — Martin Harris took some of the characters which 
 had been translated, and the translation, to the city of New 
 York, and showed them to Professor Anthon and Dr Mit- 
 chell. 
 
CHURCH HISTORY. 39 
 
 Joseph Smith, Jun., translated from the plates of the Book 
 of Mormon from about April 12th to June 14th, Martin 
 Harris being his scribe. 
 
 1829. 
 April 5— Joseph Smith, Jun., and Oliver Cowdery met for the 
 first time. 
 7— Joseph Smith, Jun., recommenced to translate the Book 
 of Mormon, O. Cowdery writing for him. 
 Maxf 15— Joseph Smith, Jun., and O. Cowdery were ordained to 
 the Aaronic Priesthood by John the Baptist. They also 
 baptized each other. 
 
 In the latter part of this month, or in the following 
 month of June, they were ordained to the Melohisedek 
 Priesthood. 
 June — In this month Joseph Smith, Jun., removed to Payette, 
 New York, and at the residence of Peter Whitmer contin. 
 ued the work of translation. 
 
 Hyrum Smith, David Whitmer and Peter Whitmer 
 were baptized. 
 
 It was probably the latter part of this month when O. 
 Cowdery, David Whitmer and Martin Harris had a testi- 
 mony of the divine authenticity of the Book of Mormon, 
 An angel of God showed them the plates and the charac- 
 ters thereon. Soon afterwards the plates were shown to 
 eight witnesses. 
 
 In this month a revelation from the Lord was given to 
 Joseph Smith, Jun. , making known the calling of Twelve 
 Apostles in these last days. 
 
 1830. 
 April 6 — The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was 
 organized in Fayette, Seneca County, New York. Names 
 of members: Joseph Smith, Jun., O. Cowdery, Hyrum 
 Smith, Peter Whitmer, Samuel H. Smith and David Whit- 
 mer. 
 
 " It is called the Church of Jesus Christ, because the Lord 
 commanded, in a revelation given to Joseph Smith, Jun., 
 that it should be; "of Latter-day Saints" was added to 
 distinguish it from the church of former-day saints. 
 
 When the Church was organized, the first public ordi- 
 nations to the Melchisedek Priesthood took place. Hands 
 were also laid on for the reception of the Holy Ghost, and 
 for the confirmation of members of the Church, and the 
 acrament was administered for the first time. 
 
40 CHRONOLOGT OP 
 
 The first edition of the Book of Mormon bears the date 
 of this year. Its puhlieation was completed in the fore- 
 part of the year. It was printed by E. B. Grandin, in Pal- 
 myra, New York. 
 11—0. Cowdery preached the first public gospel sermon of this 
 dispensation, in Fayette, Seneca County, New York. 
 
 In this month the devil was cast out of Newel Knight 
 through the administration of Joseph Smith, Jun., in Coles- 
 ville.Broom County, New York. "This wasthefirstmiracle 
 which was done in this Church, or by any member of it, 
 and it was not done by men nor by the power of man, but 
 it was done by God, and the power of godliness : therefore 
 let the honor and the praise, the dominion and the glory, 
 be ascribed to the Father, Son and Holy Spirit, for ever 
 and ever. Amen." 
 
 June 1 — The first conference of the Church, which then consisted 
 of about thirty members, was held at Fayette. 
 
 During this month Joseph Smith, Jun., was arrested 
 twice on false pretences. He was tried each time and 
 acquitted. 
 
 September 1— Second conference of Church, held in Fayette, 
 commenced, and continued for three days. 
 
 OcioJer— Elders O. Cowdery, P. P, Pratt, Peter Whitmer, Jun., 
 and Ziba Petersen, were sent as the first missionaries to the 
 Indians, west of the State of Missouri, thus introducing the 
 gospel to the remnants of Joseph. As they journeyed 
 through Ohio they organized a large branch in Kirtland, 
 Sidney Bigdon being then baptized. 
 
 Deeembei — Joseph Smith, Jun., was visited by S. Eigdon andE, 
 Partridge, from Kirtland. 
 1831. 
 
 January 2 — Third conference held in Fayette. 
 
 February — Joseph Smith, Jun., and family arrived in Kirtland, \ 
 Ohio. About the same time O. Cowdery and brethren 
 arrived in Jackson County, Missouri, and commenced 
 their mission among the Indians on its western border. 
 
 March 8— John "Whitmer was set apart by revelation as historian 
 of the Church. About the same time, the Saints from 
 New York and surrounding branches commenced to 
 gather to Kirtland. 
 
 June 6— The Church, which now numbered two thousand, held 
 its fourth conference in Kirtland, on which occasion 
 several brethren were called by revelation to the office c^ 
 High Priest. 
 
CHORCH HISTORY. 41 
 
 19 — Joseph Smith, Jun., in company with others, started for 
 Missouri. Ahout the middle of July he arrived at Inde- 
 pendence, Jackson County, Missouri. Shortly after their 
 arrival the Lord revealed the location of the New Jeru- 
 salem, and the spot upon which the temple is to he huilt. 
 August 2 — The first log for a house was laid in Kaw Township, 
 twelve miles west of Independence. At the same time, 
 through prayer, the land of Zion was consecrated and 
 dedicated for the gathering of the Saints, hy Elder Kigdon. 
 
 3 — The spot for the temple, a little west of Indepen- 
 dence, was dedicated in presence of eight men. 
 
 4 — The fifth conference of the Church and the first in the 
 land of Zion, was held in Kaw Township, Missouri. 
 
 9 — Joseph Smith, Jun., in company with ten Elders, left 
 
 Independence, Missouri, for Kirtland, Ohio, where they 
 
 arrived on the 27th. 
 
 September 12 — Joseph Smith, Jun., removed with his family to 
 
 Hiram, Portage County, thirty miles from Kirtland, where 
 
 he continued the translation of the Bible. 
 
 October 11 — A conference was held in Hiram, Portage County, 
 
 Ohio, at which the' Elders were instructed in the ancient 
 
 manner of holding meetings. 
 
 November — About the 3rd, the "Book of Commandments and 
 
 Revelations" was dedicated by prayer, by Joseph Smith, 
 
 Jun. 
 
 1832. 
 
 February 16 — The revelation known in the Book of Doctrine 
 
 and Covenants as the "Vision" was given. 
 March 25 — Joseph Smith, Jun., and S. Bigdon were severely 
 
 mohbed in Hiram, Ohio. 
 jlpril 2 Joseph Smith, Jun., started on his second journey to 
 
 Missouri, arriving there on the 24th. 
 
 14 Brigham Young was baptized by Elder Eleazer Miller. 
 
 2g At a general Conference, Joseph Smith, Jun., was 
 
 acknowledged the president of the High Priesthood, 
 
 according to a previous ordination at a conference of High 
 
 Priests, Elders and members, held at Amherst, Ohio, 
 
 January 25, 1832. 
 jl^„„ I At a council held at Independence, It was decided to 
 
 publish the "Book of Commandments." 
 g Joseph Smith, Jun., started on his return to Kirtland^ 
 
 accompanied by brothers Kigdon and Whitney, arriving 
 
 in June. 
 
42 CHRONOLOGY OF 
 
 June— The first number of the Evening and Morning Star was 
 issued, in Independence, Missouri. The Upper Missoun 
 Advertizer was published, about the same time, in con- 
 nection with the Evening and Morning Star. 
 
 Z)ecem6e7- 25— Joseph Smith prophesied about the civil war 
 between the Korth and South, which commenced about 
 twenty-eight years afterwards. 
 * 1833. 
 
 February 2 — Joseph Smith, Jun., completed the translation of the 
 New Testament. 
 27 — The revelation known as the Word of Wisdom was given. 
 
 March 18— S. Kigdon and P. G. Williams were ordained and 
 set apart as presidents of the High Priesthood, or counsel- 
 lors to President Joseph Smith, Jun., according to a reve- 
 lation given on the 8th of March, 1833. On the same 
 occasion several of the brethren beheld the glorious vision 
 of the Savior and a multitude of angels. 
 
 April 6 — Just eighteen hundred years since the Savior laid down 
 His life for the redemption of man. On this day, about 
 eighty official, and some unofficial members of the Church, 
 met at the ferry on Big Blue Kiver, near the western 
 boundry of Jackson County, and, for the first time, cele- 
 brated the birthday of the Church. 
 
 In this month, the first mob gathered in Independence, to 
 consult upon a plan for the removal or immediate 
 destruction of the Church in Jackson County. 
 
 June 6 — A conference of High Priests, held in Kirtland, 
 instructed the committee for bulling the house of the 
 Lord to proceed at once in obtaining material for it8 con- 
 struction. 
 25 — An explanation of the plot of the city of Zion was sent to 
 the brethren in Zion. 
 
 Juhj 2— Joseph Smith, Jun., finished the translation of the Bible. 
 20— The printing office of the Saints in Independence was 
 destroyed by a mob, who also tarred and feathered some 
 of the brethren. 
 
 O. Pratt preached in Patten, Canada. Supposed to be the 
 first discourse preached by a Latter-day Saint Elder in 
 that country. 
 
 23— The Saints in Independence made a treaty with the mob, 
 and consented to leave Jackson County. 
 Corner stones of the Lord's house in Kirtland laid. 
 
CHURCH HtSTORY. 43 
 
 September- 11 — It was decided to establish a printing press inKirt- 
 land,and publish a paper to be called The Latter-day Saints' 
 Messenger and Advocate ; also that the Evening and Morn- 
 ing Star, formerly published in Jackson County, Missouri, 
 should be published in Kirtland. 
 
 Bishop Partridge was acknowledged head of the Church 
 in Zion. 
 October 8 — W. W. Phelps and O. Hyde presented to the governor 
 of Missouri a petition from the Saints in Jackson County. 
 31 — During this day and the next, three attacks were made by 
 mobs on the Saints in Missouri, which caused much suffer- 
 ing. 
 November 4 — A skirmish, several miles west of the Big Blue, 
 between a company of Saints and a mob. Two of the latter 
 killed; several wounded on both sides. One by the name 
 of Barber, was mortally wounded on the part of the Saints. 
 5_Col. Pitcher, commanding the mob, demanded the arms of 
 the brethren in Jackson County, and they were given up. 
 During this night and the next a mob drove the Saints 
 from their homes in Jackson County out into the cold, 
 causing much suffering. 
 
 About twelve hundred Saints were banished from Jackson 
 County. >■ 
 
 13 — Grand meteoric shower, which cheered the Saints and 
 frightened their enemies. Most of the Saints banished 
 from Jackson County found temporary shelter in Clay 
 County, where they were received with some kindness. 
 Decembei — Persecution raged against the Saints in Van Buren 
 County, Missouri. 
 18 — Printing office in Kirtland dedicated and the publication 
 of the Evening and Morning Star recommenced, with 
 Oliver Cowdery as editor. 
 Joseph Smith, Sen., was ordained Patriarch. 
 24 — Pour aged families, living near Independence, whose 
 penury and infirmities, incident to old age, forbade a 
 speedy removal, were driven from their houses by a mob. 
 27 — Printing press and materials taken from the Saints in 
 Independence disposed of by mob to Davis and Kelley, to 
 remove to Liberty, Clay County, with which to commence 
 the publication of Missouri Enquirer. 
 31 — Wilford Woodruff was baptized. 
 1834. 
 February 17— First High Council of the Church of Christ organ- 
 ized in Kirtland. Joseph Smith, Jun., Sidney Rigdon 
 
44 CHRONOLOGY OF 
 
 and Frederick G. Williams were acknowledged presidents, ' 
 by the voice of the council. 
 26— Joseph Smith, Jun., commenced to obtain volunteers for the 
 redemption of Zion, in fulfillment of " revelation given 
 on the 24th of the same month. 
 May 1— Over twenty men with four baggage wagons left Kirt- 
 land for Missouri and traveled to New Portage, where they 
 waited for the rest ot the company from Kirtland. 
 3— A? a conference of Blders in Kirtland, the Church was first 
 named "The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints." 
 5— Joseph Smith, Jun., left Kirtland with the remainder of 
 the company, which was being organized for the relief of 
 the suffering Saints in Missouri. 
 7 — Zion's Camp was organized, the company consisting of over 
 one hundred and fifty men, with twenty baggage wagons. 
 8 — The organization of Zion's Camp was completed, and it 
 traveled twelve miles. 
 June 4, 5 — Zion^s Camp crossed the Mississippi river into 
 Missouri. 
 8 — Zion's Camp was strengthened by a company of volunteers 
 under Lyman Wight. It then numbered two hundred 
 and five men and twenty-five baggage wagons. 
 19 — Eventful day for Zion's Camp. Notwithstanding the 
 threats of their enemies, they passed through the town of 
 Eichmond. Delayed during the day by many small acci- 
 dents, they only traveled fifteen miles, and camped at 
 night between two branches of Fishing River. This was 
 providential, as a mob numbering over three hundred 
 men, who had arranged to concentrate that night to attack 
 them, were fprevented, by a terrible storm that occurred, 
 from crossing the river. 
 22 — During the storm. Brother Hancock was attacked with 
 cholera, other cases followed, about sixty-eight persons 
 being stricken with the disease, thirteen teiminated fatally 
 within a few days. 
 23 — Zion's Camp arrived near Liberty, Clay County Missouri. 
 July 3 — High Priests of Zion assembled in Clay County and 
 organized a High Council. 
 9 — Joseph Smith, Jun., started on his return journey to Kirt- 
 land, where he arrived in the latter part of the month. 
 Octobei — The first number of the Latter-day Saints' Messenger 
 and Advocate was published, the Evening and Morning 
 Star having been suspended. 
 
CHURCH HISTORY. 45 
 
 November 29 — Joseph Smith, Jun., and O. Cowdery, made a con- 
 ditional covenant with the Lord that they would pay tith- 
 ing. This was the first introduction of this principle among 
 the Latter-day Saints. 
 
 1835. 
 
 February 14 — Twelve Apostles were chosen : Thomas B. Marsh, 
 David W. Patten, Brigham Toung, Heber C. Kimball, 
 Orson Hyde, William E. McLellin, Parley P. Pratt, 
 Luke Johnson, "William Smith, Orson Pratt, John P. 
 Boynton and Lyman E. Johnson. 
 28 — The organization of the first quorum of Seventies was com- 
 menced in Kirtland. 
 
 May 2 — Elders Brigham Toung, John P. Greene and Amos 
 Orton appointed to preach the gospel to the remnants of 
 Joseph. 
 3 — The Twelve Apostles left Kirtland on their fir^t mission. 
 
 July 3 — Michael H. Chandler came to Kirtland to exhibit four 
 Egyptian mummies and two or more rolls of papyrus, 
 covered with hieroglyphic figures and devices. They 
 were afterwards purchased by some of the. Saints, and 
 Joseph Smith, Jun., translated some of the characters on 
 the rulls. One was found to contain the writings of Abra- 
 ham, another the writings of Joseph in Egypt. 
 
 August 17 — At a general assembly of the Church in Kirtland, 
 the Book of Commandments was approved, and thus 
 became a law of faith and practice to the Church. 
 
 September 14 — President O. Cowdery was appointed to act as 
 Church recorder, and Emma Smith to make a selection of 
 sacred hymns. 
 
 1836. 
 
 January 16— In a council of the Twelve, President Smith stated, 
 "The Twelve are not subject to any other than the Eirst 
 Presidency. * * "Where I am not, there is no first presi- 
 dency over the Twelve." 
 17— Joseph Smith Jun, organized the several quorums present in 
 Kirtland; first the Presidency, then the Twelve, and the 
 Seventy, also the counsellors of Kirtland and Zion. 
 21 — In the evening, the Presidency of the Church and the 
 councils of Kirtland and Zion, met in the temple and 
 attended to the ordinance of anointing with oil, and blessing 
 each other. To those engaged in this, the visions of 
 heaven were opened, angels administered to them, and the 
 house was filled with the glory of Q-od. 
 
46 CtlRONOtOGY OP 
 
 March 27— The Lord's house in Kirtland was dedicated. There 
 were great manifestations of the power of God. 
 29, 30— The ordinance of washing of feet was attended to io 
 the house of the Lord. 
 April 3— The Savior, Moses, Elias and Elijah appeared in the 
 Kirtland Temple to Joseph Smith, Jan., and O. Cow- 
 dery. 
 
 In the latter part of the year, the Saints in Clay County 
 Missouri, removed to Caldwell County, which at that time 
 was almost uninhabited, where they founded the city of 
 Par West. 
 Great apostasy took place in the Church in Kirtland. 
 1837. 
 June 1 — On or about this time. Apostles Heber C. Ki mball and 
 Orson Hyde were set apart by the Pirst Presidency of the 
 Church to go on a mission to England — the first foreign 
 mission of the Church. 
 13— Elders H. C. Kimball, O. Hyde, W. Kichards, and Joseph 
 Pielding left Kirtland on their mission to England. 
 July 1— Elders H. C. Kimball, O. Hyde, W. Eichards, J. Pield- 
 ing, J. Goodsou, I. Bussell and J. Snider sailed from 
 New York on the ship Oarrick, and arrived in Liverpool 
 on the 20th. 
 3 — Ground was broken in Par West, Missouri, for the foun- 
 dation of the Lord's house, which, on account of perse- 
 cution, was not built. 
 23 — The first preaching by Latter-day Saint Elders in England, 
 
 at Preston, in the church of Eev. James Pielding. 
 27 — Joseph Smith, Jun., was persecuted with a vexatious law- 
 suit, at Painsville, Ohio. 
 80— Nine persona were baptized in the river Kibble, near 
 Preston, England, being the first converts to the gospel in 
 England. 
 
 September 20— About this time, the Voice of Warning was 
 published in New York by P. P. Pratt. 
 27— Joseph Smith, Jun., and S. Kigdon left Kirtland to estab- 
 lish other places of gathering and to visit with the Saints 
 in Missouri, where they arrived in the latter part of Octo- 
 ber. 
 
 Ocioier— The first number of the Elders' Journal, edited by 
 Joseph Smith, Jun., and published in Kirtland, bears the 
 date of this month. It was published instead of the Messen- 
 ger and Advocate, which had been discontinued. 
 
CHrRCH HISTORY. 47 
 
 December 10 — Gn or about this time, Joseph Smith, Jun., arrived 
 in Kirtland from Missouri. Soon after this a number of 
 prominent men in the Church apostatized. 
 
 The printing office in Kirtland was destroyed by fire, and 
 the publication of the Elders' Journal stopped. 
 2"2 — Apostle Brigham Young left Kirtland on account of the 
 fury of the mob, who threatened to destroy him, because 
 Le would proclaim publicly and privately that he knew 
 by the Holy Ghost that Joseph Smith, Jun., was a Prophet 
 of the Mopt High God. 
 25 — The first general conference in England, was held in the 
 "Cock Pit," Preston. At this conference the Word of 
 Wisdom was first publicly taughtin England. The Church 
 in England numbered about one thousand members. 
 1838. 
 January 12 — On the evening of this day, the Prophet Joseph 
 and S. Kigdon left Kirtland for Missouri, on horseback, to 
 escape mob violence, and on the 14th of March they, 
 together with their families, arrived in Par West, Missouri. 
 April 6 — The Saints in Missouri met at Far West to celebrate 
 the anniversary of the organization of the Church and to 
 transact business. 
 12, 13—0. Cowdery, D. Whitmer and li. E. Johnson were 
 
 cut off from the Church. 
 20— Elders H. C. Kimball and O. Hyde sailed from Liver- 
 pool for America, on the ship Oarrick, and arrived at 
 New Tork May 12th, and at Kirtland May 22nd. 
 May 19— Joseph Smith, Jun,, and others visited a place called by 
 the Saints "Spring Hill," which, by revelation, was named 
 Adam-ondi-Ahman, because of it being the place where 
 Adam called his posterity together and ofiiered sacrifices. 
 De Witt, on the Missouri fiver in Carroll County, about 
 fifty miles south-west from Par West, had been previously 
 settled. 
 ,/M»ie28— A Stake of Zion, called Adam-ondi-Ahman, was 
 
 organized in Davies County Missouri. 
 July 4— The corner stones of the house of the Lord at Par West 
 were laid, agreeable to a commandment of the Lord, 
 given April 26, 1838. 
 6— Five hundred and fifteen Saints left Kirtland for Missouri, 
 
 and arrived at Adam-ondi-Ahman October 4th. 
 8— Eevelation on tithing given. The same day, John Taylor, 
 John E. Page, W. Woodruff and Willard Richards were 
 called by revelation to the Apostleship. 
 
48 CHRONOLOGY OF 
 
 Sometime during this month, the third number of the 
 Elders' Journal was published at Par West. 
 August 6— The Missourians opposed the Saints voting at Galla- 
 tin, Davies County, and a skirmish occurred. Some of 
 the brethren took their families into the hazel brush and 
 guarded them during the night, through fear of the mob. 
 September 7— Joseph Smith, Jun., was put on trial before Judge 
 
 King. 
 October 1— A mob attacked the Saints in De Witt, Carroll 
 County, and on the 11th they were driyen from their 
 homes. After severe suffering, they arrived in Caldwell 
 County the following day. 
 
 25 — A battle between a mob and the Saints on Crooked river 
 occurred, in which Gideon Carter was killed,'and eleven 
 wounded, among whom were D. W. Patten and Patrick 
 O' Banion, who died soon afterwards. 
 
 27— Apostle D. W. Patten was buried at Par West. This 
 day the exterminating order of Governor L. W. Boggs 
 was issued. About this time, Sampson Avard organized 
 a company of Danites. For this, he was cut off from the 
 Churcn, and every proper means used to destroy his 
 influence. 
 
 30 — A mob massacred eighteen or nineteen defenseless Saints 
 at Haun's Mill — an unprovoked, cold-blooded murder. 
 The mob-militia arrived at Par West, and the citizens pre- 
 pared for their own defense. 
 
 31 — Joseph Smith, Jun., Sidney Higdon, Parley P. Pratt 
 Lyman Wight and G. W. Robinson were betrayed by Col- 
 onel G. M. Hinkle and made prisoners in the camp of the 
 mob-militia. 
 November 1 — Hyrum Smith and Amasa M. Lyman were brought 
 prisoners into camp. A court martial was held and the 
 "Mormon" prisoners sentenced to be shot the following 
 morning, but they were saved through the interference of 
 General Doniphan. 
 
 On demand of General Lucas, the citizens were forced 
 to give up their arms, after which the "governor's troops" 
 pilaged tie town, ravished women and compelled the 
 people to sign deeds of trust, at the point of the bayonet, 
 to pay the expense of the mob. About eighty men were 
 taken prisoners and the remainder ordered to leave the 
 Slate. 
 
CHURCH HISTORY. 49 
 
 2 — The prisoners were taken to Far West under a strong guard 
 and permitted to see their families, then rudely separated 
 from their wives and children by the mob and taken back to 
 camp, Joseph Smith, Jun., and fellow-prisoners started 
 under a strong guard, commanded by Generals Lucas and 
 Wilson, for Independence, Jackson County, where they 
 arrived en the 4th. A few days later they were conveyed 
 to Richmond, Eay County, where they were subjected to 
 a mock trial before Judge Austin A. King, which con- 
 tinued for sixteen days. 
 8 — Gen. Wilson placed guards around Adam-ondi-Ahman, 
 look all the men prisoners and put them under guard. 
 A court of inquiry was organized, with Adam Black on 
 the bench, which resulted in the acquittal of the prisoners. 
 10— Gen. Wilson ordered every family to be out of Adam- 
 ondi-Ahman in ten days, with permission to go to Caldwell 
 County and tarry till Spring, and then leave the State, 
 under pain of extermination. 
 24 — Twenty-three of the prisoners were discharged, as nothing 
 
 could be found against them. 
 28 — The remaining prisoners were released on bail, except 
 Joseph Smith, Jun., Ijyman Wight, Caleb Baldwin, Hyrum 
 Smith, A. McKae and S. Eigdon, who were sent to jail in 
 Liberty, Clay County, to stand their trial for treason and 
 murder, of which they were falsely accused, and P. P- 
 Pratt and four others, who were confined in Kichmond jail' 
 to stand their trial on a similar charge. 
 
 December 19 — John Taylor and John E. Page were ordained to 
 the Apostleship at Far West. 
 1839. 
 
 January 29 — The Elders met to complete measures for the 
 removal of the poor from Missouri, and pledged them- 
 selves to assist each other until all were removed. 
 
 February X4— Elder Brigham Young, president of the Twelve 
 
 on account of persecution, left Far West for Illinois. 
 
 23 — Many of the fugitive Saints having arrived at Quincy, 
 
 Illinois, the citizens of that place met to adopt measures 
 
 for their relief. 
 
 During this month, Sidney Bigdou was released from 
 prison on a writ of habeas corpus. 
 
 March 17 — Thomas B. Marsh was excommunicated at a confer- 
 ence h eld in Quincy Illinois. 
 
 April 6 — Joseph Smith, Jun. , and fellow-prisoners were started 
 from Liberty jail to Gallatin, Daviess County, where they 
 
 a* 
 
50 ' CFIEONOIiOGY OF 
 
 arrived on the 8i,h, and were aKain subjected to a mock 
 
 trial before a drunken court. 
 15— Joseph Smith, Jan., and fellow-prisoners started towards 
 
 Boone County, under a change of venue. 
 16 — Their guard being drunk, the prisoners made their 
 
 escape, and after a severe journey arrived in Quincy, 
 
 Illinois, on the 22nd. 
 20— The last of the Saints left Far West. Thus an innocent 
 
 community, numbering about fifteen thousand souls, were 
 
 expelled from their homes on account of their religion. 
 24— P. P. Pratt and fellow-prisoners were brought before the 
 
 grand jury of Eay County, at Richmond. Darwin Chase 
 
 and Norman Shearer were dismissed, after having been 
 
 imprisoned about six months. 
 26 — Early in the morning a conference was held on the site of 
 
 the temple at Far West by several of the Apostles (who 
 
 had returned for that purpose agreeable to a revelation 
 
 given July 8, 1838) and a number of others, W. Woodruff 
 
 and Q. A. Smith were ordained to the Apostleship. 
 
 Alpheus Cutler, the master workman of the temple, then 
 
 recommenced laying the foundation of the Lord's house, 
 
 agreeable to a revelation, by rolling up a large stone near 
 
 the south-east corner. 
 May 9 — Joseph Smith, Jun., left Quincy with his family and 
 
 arrived the following day at Commerce, Hancock County. 
 
 Illinois, which had been selected as a gathering place 
 
 for the Saints, and which was afterwards called Nauvoo- 
 June 24— The Church purchased the town of Nashville, in Lee 
 
 County, Iowa Territory, and twenty thousand acres of 
 
 land adjoining it. 
 July 4 — A fter over seven months' confinement without conviction, 
 
 P. P. Pratt and Morris Phelps escaped from prison, and 
 
 arrived in Quincy, Illinois, after days of dreadful sufier- 
 
 ing from hunger and fatigue. 
 8 — Elders John Taylor and Wilford Woodruff started on a 
 
 mission to England. 
 29— Elders P. P. Pratt, Orson Pratt and Hiram Olark started 
 
 on a mission to England. 
 September 18 — Elders Brigham Young and Heber C. Kimball 
 
 started on their mission to England, leaving their families 
 
 in poverty and sickness. 
 21— Elders G-. A. Smith, Keuben Hedlock and Theodore 
 
 Turley started or England on a mission. 
 
CHIIRCH H [STORY. 51 
 
 October ^—Joseph Smith, Jun., accompanied by S. Eigdon, E. 
 Higbee and O. P. Kockwell started for the city of Wash- 
 ington, to lay before the Congress of the United States the 
 grievances of the Saints. 
 November— 8ome time this month, the first number of the 
 Times and Seasons was published in Commerce. 
 28— Joseph Smith, Jun., arrived in Washington, D. C. 
 December 19— Elders W. Woodruff, John Taylor and T. Turley 
 sailed from New York for England, and arrived in Liver- 
 pool on the 11th of January, 1840. 
 1840. 
 March 4:— Joseph Smith, Jun. , arrived in Nauvoo from Wash- 
 ington, after a fruitless endeavor to obtain redress for the 
 wrongs suffered by the Saints. 
 9— Elders B. Young, H. C. Kimball, P. P. Pratt, G. A. Smith 
 and R. Hedlock sailed from New York on the Patrick 
 Henry for Liverpool, where they arrived on the 6th of 
 April. 
 April 14 — At a council of the Twelve, held in Preston, Elder 
 Willard Richards was ordained to the Apostleship. 
 15 — Elder O. Hyde left Commerce for Jerusalem. 
 27 — Bishop E. Partridge died at Nauvoo, aged forty-six years. 
 He lost his life in consequence of the Missouri perse- 
 cutions. 
 
 The first number of The Latter-day Saints' Millennial 
 Star was issued at Manchester, England. 
 June 6 — forty-one Saints sailed from England on the ship 
 Britannia, for the United States, being the first Saints that 
 gathered from a foreign land. 
 July 11 — Apostle George A. Smith ordained and set apart Wm. 
 Barratt at Burslem, England, for a mission to South 
 Australia. 
 27 — Apostle John Taylor sailed from Liverpool for Ireland? 
 and opened the door of the gospel in that country. 
 
 About the first of this month, the first English edition of 
 the Latter-day Saints' Hymn Book was published. 
 August — Elder Wm. Donaldson of the British army sailed from 
 England for the East Indies, being the first member of the 
 Church to visit that country. 
 September 14— Joseph Smith, Sen., Patriarch of the Church, died 
 at Nauvoo. 
 15 — The governor of Missouri made a demand on Gov- 
 ernor Carlin of Illinois for Joseph Smith, .Tun., S. Rigdon, 
 
52 CHRONOLOGY OE 
 
 Lyman Wight, P. P. Pratt, Caleb Baldwin and Alanson 
 Brown as fugitives from justice. 
 
 Apostle John Taylor and others first preached the gospel 
 on the Isle of Han. 
 December 16— The ch arter for the incorporation of Nauvoo granted 
 by the legislature, was signed by Governor Thos. Carlin, 
 but not to take effect till the 1st of February following. 
 1841. 
 Jarewar-y— The first edition of the Book of Mormon pub- 
 lished in England, was issued. 
 24 — Hyrum Smith received the oflSce of Patriarch in the 
 Church, in place of Joseph Smith, Sen., deceased. He 
 was also, by revelation, appointed a Prophet and Eeve- 
 lator. "Wm. Law was appointed one of the First Presi- 
 dency, in place of Hyrum Smith. 
 30 — At a meeting of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter- 
 day Saints, held in Nauyoo, Joseph Smith was elected 
 sole Trustee for said Church, the office to be vested in the 
 First Presidency of the Church forever after. 
 February 1 — The first election took place for members of the 
 city council of Nauvoo, 
 
 The Nauvoo Legion was organized, with Joseph Smith, as 
 lieutenant-gen eral. 
 13 — Elder O. Hyde sailed from New York for Liverpool, on - 
 his way to Jerusalem. 
 March 1 — The city council divided the city of Nauvoo into four 
 wards. An ordinance was also passed giving free toler- 
 ation and equal privileges in the city to all religious sects 
 and denominations. 
 10 — Governor Carlin, of Illinois, commissioned Joseph Smith 
 lieutenant general of the Nauvoo Legion. 
 April 6 — The corner stones of the temple of Nauvoo were laid. 
 8 — Lyman Wight was chosen as an Apostle in place of D. W. 
 
 Patten, martyred in Missouri. 
 21— Elders B. Young, H. C. Kimball, O. Pratt, W. Woodruff. 
 J. Taylor, G. A. Smith and W. Eichards sailed on the ship 
 Rochester from Liverpool, accompanied by one hundred 
 and thirty Saints, and arrived in New York on the 20th of 
 May. 
 May 5— Joseph Smith'was arrested on a requisition from the State 
 of Missouri, tried on the 9th and liberated the following 
 day on a writ of habeas corpus, at Monmouth, Warren 
 County, Illinois. 
 
CHURCH HISTORY. 53 
 
 July 1— Elders Young, Kimball auJ Taylor arrived at Nauvoo 
 from their mission to England. 
 13 — Elder G, A. Smith returned from his mission to England. 
 25 — Wm. Yokum had his leg amputated on account of a 
 wound received in the massacre at Haun's Mill, October 
 30th, 1838, since which time he had lain on his back. He 
 was shot through the head at the same massacre. 
 August 7 — Don Carlos Smith, the youngest brother of the Pro- 
 phet, died at Nauvoo. 
 October 24 — Elder O. Hyde, who had arrived In Jerusalem, 
 ascended the Mount of Olives and dedicated the land by 
 prayer tor the gathering of the remnant of the Jews. 
 November 8 — Baptismal font in Nauvoo temple dedicated- 
 It was constructed for baptisms for the dead until the 
 temple could be completed. 
 21 — Baptisms for the dead were commenced in the font, in the 
 basement of the temple. 
 
 1842. 
 March 17 — Female Relief Society of Nauvoo was organized. 
 April\& — The Wasp, a miscellaneous weekly newspaper, was 
 first published in Nauvoo, Wm. Smith editor. 
 6 — Ex-Grovernor L. W. Boggs, of Missouri, was shot but not 
 
 killed. 
 19 — John C. Bennett having resigned the mayorship of 
 Nauvoo, Joseph Smith was elected by the city council to 
 fill the vacancy. 
 June 1 — A general conference held in Manchester, England 
 presided over by Elder P. P. Pratt, at which were repre- 
 sented seven thousand five hundred and fourteen members 
 of the Church in England. 
 August 6 — Joseph Smith prophesied that the Saints would be 
 driven to the Eocky Mountains ; many would apostatize, 
 others be put to death by persecutors, or lose their lives in 
 consequence of exposure or disease, and some then living 
 would assist in making settlements, and see the Saints 
 become a mighty people in the Kocky Mountains. 
 8 — Joseph Smith was arrested by requisition from Governor 
 Reynolds, of Missouri, accused of being accessory to the 
 shooting of ex-Governor Boggs. He was afterwards 
 released on a writ of habeas corpus, and for some time had 
 to remain concealed to prevent re-arrest. 
 20 — Amasa M. Lyman was ordained one of the Twelve Apos- 
 tles. 
 
54 CHRONOLOGT OF 
 
 September 3— Another effort was made to arrest Joseph Smith, 
 and that, without legal process. His house was searched, 
 but he eluded pursuit. 
 October 2— Keports reached Joseph Smith that Governor Rey- 
 nolds, of Missouri, had offered a reward for the arrest of 
 himself and O. P. Rockwell. 
 December 4— The city of Nauvoo was divided into ten wards. 
 7 — O. Hyde returned from his mission to Jerusalem. 
 8 — G-overnor Thos. Ford, in his inaugural address to the 
 legislature of the State, objected to the city charter of 
 Nauvoo. Mr. Davis, in the Illinois House of Representa- 
 tives urged its repeal. Mr. Hicks, of the same body, was 
 in favor of having the State arms taken from the "Mor- 
 mons." 
 20 — Elder Lorenzo D. Barnes died at Bradford, England — the 
 
 first death of an Elder on a foreign mission. 
 26 — Joseph Smith was arrested the third time on a requisition 
 f^om the State of Missouri. 
 1848. 
 January 4 — Joseph Smith was on trial before Judge Pope, of 
 
 Springfield, Illinois, and acqitted the following day. 
 February 7 — P. P. Pratt arrived home from England. 
 April 6 — Conference held in Kirlland Temple, when it was 
 decided that all the Saints in that place should remove to 
 Nauvoo. 
 26— Joseph Smith gave endowments, and also instructions on the 
 Priesthood and on the new and everlasting covenant, to 
 Hyrum Smith, B. Young, H. O. Kimball and others. 
 May 3 — The first number of the Nauvoo Neighbor issued, in place 
 of the Wasp, suspended. 
 June 1— Elders A. Pratt, B. F. Grouard, K. F. Hanks and N. 
 
 Rogers started on their mission to the Society Islands. 
 23— Joseph Smith was arrested and brutally treated by J. H. 
 Reynolds, sheriff of Jackson County, Missouri, and Con- 
 stable H. T. Wilson, of Carthage, Illinois, without legal 
 process, and only through interference of friends saved 
 from being kidnapped and taken to Missouri. 
 24 — Corner stones of the Masonic temple in Nauvoo laid. 
 25 — News of Joseph Smith being kidnapped reached Nau- 
 voo, and one hundred and seventy-five men immediately 
 started on horseback to his rescue. They returned with 
 him on the 30th to Nauvoo, where he was received with 
 joyful acclamations by the citizens. 
 
CHURCH HISTORY. 55 
 
 July 1 — Joseph Smith was tried before the municipal court of 
 
 Nauvoo on a writ of habeas corpus and released. 
 12— The revelation on celestial marriage was written on this 
 
 day; the principles of which were, however, already 
 
 revealed to the Prophet Joseph in 1831. 
 November — Nauvoo "Mansion," a hotel built by Joseph Smith, 
 
 opened. 
 
 December 3 — Knowlton F. Hanks, one of the missonaries to the 
 Pacific islands died at sea. Ho was the first Elder who 
 died and was buried at sea. 
 25 — 0. P. Kockwell arrived in Nauvoo from nearly a year's 
 imprisonment in Missouri, without conviction, during 
 which time he was subjected to the most cruel treatment 
 imaginable. 
 
 1844. 
 January 10 — John Smith, uncle to Joseph Smith, the Prophet, 
 ordained a Patriarch. 
 29 — At a political meeting held in Nauvoo, Joseph Smith was 
 nominated as a candidate for presidency of the United 
 States. 9oon afterwards a large number of Elders were 
 sent to the various States of the Union to electioneer for 
 him. 
 February 7— Joseph Smith completed his address to the people 
 of the United States, entitled, "Views of the Powers and 
 Poliey of the Government of the United States." 
 17 — The anti-"Mormons" held a convention at Carthage ; the 
 object being to devise ways and means for expelling the 
 Saints from the State. 
 20 — Joseph Smith Instructed the Twelve Apostles to send a dele- 
 gatipn to California and Oregon, to search for a good loca- 
 tion to which the Saints could remove after the completion 
 of the temple. The delegation was appointed the next 
 day. 
 25 — Joseph Smith prophesied that in five years the Saints 
 would be out of the power of their old enemies, whether 
 apostates or of the world. 
 April 5 — The Masonic temple, in Nauvoo, was dedicated. 
 April 18 — "William Law and other apostates, formerly promi- 
 nent in the Church, were excommunicated. 
 May 4 — Elders N. Kogers and B. Orauard landed on the island 
 
 of Tahiti. 
 June 7 — The first and only number of the Nauvoo Expositor v/as 
 published. 
 
56 cimoNOLoaT op 
 
 10— The paper and printing materials of the Nauvoo Exposi- 
 tor were destroyed, the sheet having previously been 
 declared a nuisance and ordered to be abated by the city 
 council. 
 12— Joseph Smith arrested on charge of destroying the 
 Expositor press, tried before the municipal court of Nau- 
 voo and acquitted. The following day the other members 
 of the city council were also tried before the same court 
 on a similar charge, and honorably acquitted. 
 17— Joseph rimith and a number of others arrested on com- 
 plaint of W. G. Ware for riot in destroying the Expositor, 
 tried before Justice D. H. Wells, and, after a long and 
 close examination, acquitted. 
 
 Reports rifu of mobs gathering in the surrounding 
 country, threatening to drive the Saints from Nauvoo. 
 '18 — The Nauvoo Legion ordered out, and the city declared 
 under martial law, by the proclamation of the mayor, Joseph 
 Smith. The prophet delivered his last public address. 
 An extra of the Warsaw Signal was read, in which all the 
 "old citizens" were called upon to assist the mob in exter- 
 minating the leaders of the Saints and driving away the 
 people. 
 19— Beports reached Nauvoo that mobs were gathering at 
 
 different points to attack the town. 
 20 — ^General Smith, with other officers of the legion, examined 
 the approaches to Nauvoo as a preparatory measure for 
 defense. Means also taken to provision the city. 
 
 President Smith sent for the Twelve Apostles, who 
 were on missions, to come home immediately. 
 22 — Late in the evening Joseph and Hyrum Smith and Willard 
 Eichards left Nauvoo and crossed the Mississippi to flee 
 to the west and escape from their enemies, but throui;h thff 
 solicitation of Joseph Smith's wife, Emma, and other sup- 
 posed friends, they returned to Nauvoo the following day. 
 24 — Joseph and Hyrum Smith, accompanied by seventeen 
 friends, started for Carthage, to submit to another trial 
 under pledge of protection from Governor Ford. Demand 
 from Governor Ford for surrender of State arms in posses- 
 of Nauvoo Legion, received on the way ; Joseph returned 
 and complied with the request, and then proceeded to 
 Carthage. 
 25 — Joseph Smith and brethren surrendered themselves to a 
 constable and submitted to a mock trial, after which they 
 were, contrary to law, remanded to prison. 
 
CtitJRCH aiSTORf . 57 
 
 26— Governor Ford had a long interview with the prisoners 
 in Carthage jail, renewed his promises of protection and 
 said if he went to Nauvoo he would take them with 
 him. 
 
 27^— Governor Ford went to Nauvoo, leaving the prisoners in 
 jail to be guarded by their most bitter enemies, the "Car- 
 thage Greys." About 5: 20 p. m., an armed mob with 
 blackened faces surrounded and entered the jail. Joseph 
 and Hyrum Smith were murdered, and John Taylor was 
 badly wounded. Dr. Willard Kichards only received a 
 slight wound on his ear. 
 
 28 — Dr. W. Richards and S. H. Smith conveyed the bodies o( 
 the murdered men to Nauvoo, where they were met by- 
 the officers of the Nauvoo Legion and citizens. 
 
 29 — About ten thousand persons visited and viewed the 
 remains of the martyred Prophet and Patriarch. The 
 funeral took place in the evening. 
 July 2 — Elder John Taylor was brought home from Carthage. 
 
 25 — E. Snow and many other Elders arrived home. All seemed 
 weighed down with gloom. - - 
 
 28 — Elder G. A. Smith and a party of brethren arrived at 
 Nauvoo. 
 
 80 — Samuel H. Smith, brother of the Prophet, died. 
 
 81 — Amasa M. Lyman arrived in Nauvoo. 
 August 2 — A political meeting of the citizens of Hancock County 
 was held at th e grove near the temple. Great excitement 
 through the County. The mob party was determined to 
 elect officers who would screen the murderers of Joseph 
 and Hyrum Smith and exterminate the "Mormons." 
 
 8 — Elder Sidney Kigdon arrived at Nauvoo from Pittsburg, 
 Pennsylvania. 
 
 4 — Elder Kigdon, who preached to the Saints, related a vision 
 which he said the Lord had given him, concerning the 
 situation of the Church. He declared that a guardian 
 must be appointed to build up the Church to Joseph, 
 intimating that he was the man who should lead the 
 Saints. At his request a special meeting was appointed 
 for the 8th, for the purpose of choosing a guardian. 
 
 6— Apostles B. Young, H. C. Kimball, L. Wight, O. Hyde, 
 O. Pratt and W. Woodruff arrived in Nauvoo. 
 
 1 — The Twelve met in council with Elder Taylor, at his house. 
 They found him recovering from his wounds. A meeting 
 was held at the Seventies' Hall of the Twelve Apostlesi 
 
58 CHRONOLOGY OP 
 
 the High Council and High Priests, in which the claims 
 of 8. Bigdon to lead the Church were considered. 
 
 8— A special meeting of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter- 
 day Saints was held, hy request of Wm. Marks, president 
 of the Nauvoo Stake. Elder Kigdon harrangued the 
 Saints one hour and a half about choosing a guardian or 
 president and a trustee. B. Young then gave out an 
 appointment for the people to come again at two p. m. 
 At that afternoon meeting the Twelve, through their 
 president, B. Young, asserted their right to lead the 
 Church, which claim was recognized by a universal vote 
 of the people. 
 
 12 — At a council of the quorum of the Twelve, Elder Amasa 
 M. Lyman was admitted into their quorum, having been 
 previously ordained to the Apostleship, Elder W. Wood- 
 ruff was appointed to go to England to preside over the 
 European mission; he started in company with Dan 
 Jones and Hiram Clark and their families on the 28th. 
 
 81 — Brigham Young was unanimously elected lieutenant 
 general of the Nauvoo Legion, and Charles C. Bich 
 major general. 
 September 8 — At a meeting of the High Council of ITauvoo. 
 ElderS. Rigdon was excommunicated from the Church. 
 
 24 — Seventy presidents to preside over the Seventies, and fifty 
 High Priests to preside over different sections of the 
 country, were ordained. 
 
 27— Governor Pord visited Nauvoo with about five hundred 
 troops and three pieces of artillery, ostensibly for the 
 purpose of bringing the murderers of Joseph and Hyrum 
 Smith to justice. 
 
 28 — About this time, several persons in Hancock County were 
 
 indicted for the murder of Joseph and Hyrum Smith, 
 
 among whom was Jacob C. Davis, a senator in the State 
 
 legislature. 
 
 November 23— Edward Hunter was ordained a Bishop and set 
 
 apart to take care of the 5th Ward in Nauvoo. 
 December 1 — Elder P. P. Pratt was appointed to go the city of 
 New York to regulate and counsel the emigration that 
 might arrive there from Europe, and take the presidency ; 
 of all the eastern branches of the Church. 
 1845. 
 January 3— Elder Woodruff and accompanying missionaries 
 arrived at Liverpool, England. 
 
OHTJRCH HISTORT. 59 
 
 Durinjf this month the legislature of Illinois repealed 
 the city charter of Nauvoo. 
 April 12— The U. S. deputy marshal of Illinois arrived in 
 Nauvoo, with writs for Brigham Young and others, but 
 failed to arrest them. 
 16 — As the city charter of Nauvoo had been repealed, a small 
 part of the city was incorporated as the town of Nauvoo. 
 24 — It was decided, in a general council in Nauvoo, to send a 
 written appeal to the President of the United States, and 
 to the governor of every Stale in the Union, except the 
 State of Missouri. This resolution was subsequently acted 
 upon, but without any response except from the gnvernor 
 of Arkansas, who replied in a respectful and sympathetic 
 letter. 
 May 19 — Some of the citizens of Nauvoo went to Carthage, to 
 attend the trial of the murderers of Joseph and Hyrum 
 Smith. 
 24 — President Brigham Young and others who had been 
 secreted for some time, to avoid arrest and persecution, by 
 their enemies, appeared in Nauvoo and took part in the 
 laying of the cap stone of the temple, in the presence of a 
 large number of Saints. 
 30 — The murderers of Joseph and Hyrum Smith were acquitted 
 by the jury atCanhHge, although every one who witnessed 
 the trial was satisfied of ihfir guilt. 
 June 23 — A couttable came into Nauvoo with writs for the arrest 
 of Elders Brigham Young, John Taylor and others, but 
 he did not succeed in finding them. 
 26 — The first stone was laid for a new font in the temple. 
 September — In the forepart of this month the mob commenced 
 burning the houses of the Saints in the Morley settlement 
 and other places in Hancock County. One hundred and 
 thirty-five teams were sent from Nauvoo to bring in the 
 families and grain. The sheriff of the County made great 
 efforts to quell the mob. but with little success. 
 15 — The mob drove Mr. Backenstos, sheriff of the County, 
 
 from Lis home, in Carthage. 
 16 — The mob made an effort to kill the sheriff. In his defense, 
 O. P. Rockwell killed F. A. Worrell, one of the leaders 
 of the mob, and who was an officer of the guard at Cai tri- 
 age jail, when Joseph and Hyrum Smith were killed. 
 24 — As the persecutions in Hancock County continued to rage, 
 the Saints left their possessions in the smaller settlements 
 
60 CHRONOLOGf Of 
 
 and fled to Nauvoo for protection. The authorities of the 
 Church made an agreement with the mob to have the Saints 
 ^ leave the State of Illinois the following Spring. 
 
 October 5— The temple was so far completed, that a meeting was 
 held in it. Five thousand persons assembled within its 
 walls. 
 6— Thg, first general conference of the Saints for three years 1 
 was held in the temple. The Prophet Joseph Smith hav- ' 
 ing ordered that they should not hold another general 
 conference until they could meet in that fiouse. The 
 conference continued for three days. The ofSoes of Apos- 
 tle and Patriarch were taken from William fjmith, and on 
 the 12th he was excommunicated from the Church. 
 25 — Major Warren came into Nauvoo with a body of troops, 
 and threatened to put the place under martial law. After 
 he had left, the authorities of the Church sent E. A. Bedell 
 and Bishop George Miller with a communication to Thomas 
 Pord, governor of the v^tate. They informed him of the 
 threat of Major Warren, and implored him. to dismiss the 
 troops under his command, as the Saints had more to fear 
 from them than from the mob at large, although the latter 
 still continued their depredations. The governor did not 
 grant their request. 
 
 During this month the few Saints who remained in 
 Kirtland were persecuted by their enemies, who took pos- 
 session of the temple. 
 
 November 30 — The attic story of the temple was dedicated. 
 
 December 23 — ^The famous "Boguo Brigham" arrest was made, 
 the ofiScers taking Elder William Miller to Carthage, 
 believing that they had captured President Young. 
 
 During this month many of the Saints received their 
 blessings and endowments in the Nauvoo temple. 
 1846. 
 , January 18 — At a council held in the temple to take into con- 
 sideration the means of organizing for the removal of the 
 Saints, one hundred and forty horses and seventy wagons 
 were reported ready for immediate service. 
 24 — A general meeting of ■ the official members pf the Church , 
 was held in the temple, for the purpose of arranging the 
 business aft'airs of the Church, prior to its removal from 
 Nauvoo. 
 
 Febrnnry 4— The ship Brooklyn left New York with two hun- 
 dred and thirty-five Saints on board. They were well 
 
CHtJRCH HISTORY. 61 
 
 supplied with implements of husbandry, and necessary 
 tools for establishing a new settlement. They also took 
 with them a printing press and materials, which afterwards 
 were used in publishing the first newspaper issued in Cali- 
 fornia. 
 6 — The Saints commenced crossing the Mississippi river for 
 the purpose of moving west. 
 
 10 — Joseph Young was appointed to preside over the Saints 
 who remained in Nauvoo. 
 
 16— Brigham Young, Willard Eichards, their families and 
 Geo. A. Smith crossed the Mississippi river, for the west. 
 They traveled nine miles, and camped on Sugar creek, 
 where President Young spent the following day organiz- 
 ing the camp of the Saints. 
 
 17 — Heber 0. Kimball arrived in the camp. "William Clayton 
 was appointed camp clerk and Willard Richards his- 
 torian. 
 
 29 — A petition to the governor of Iowa for protection to the 
 Saints while passing through the territory was approved 
 by the Twelve. At this time the camp consisted of four 
 hundred wagons, very heavily loaded. The teams were 
 too weak for rapid journeying. Most of the families bad 
 provisions for several months, while some were quite 
 destitute. 
 March 1 — The camp made a general move of five miles in a 
 north-westerly direction. 
 
 27 — At a council held at P. P. Pratt's camp, near the east fork 
 of Shoal Creek, the camps of the Saints were more per- 
 fectly organized. Brigham Young was elected President 
 over all the camps of Israel. 
 
 81 — The camps of the Saints traveled about one hundred miles 
 during this month. The roads had been almost impassable 
 most of the way. The storms, cold and heavy winds had 
 caused much suffering. 
 April 24 — The advance portion of the camp arrived at a place on 
 the east fork of Grand river, which the Saints called 
 Garden Grove, where a temporary settlement was com- 
 menced for the benefit of the companies which should 
 follow after. 
 
 30 — The temple at Nauvoo was dedicated privately. Elder 
 Joseph Young offering the dedicatory prayer. 
 May 1 — The temple at Nauyoo was publicly dedicated by Bld^T 
 Orson Hyde. 
 
62 . * CHRONOLOGY OF 
 
 10— About three thousand Saints met in the temple in Nauvoo; 
 Apostle W. Woodruff preached. 
 
 11— Part of the camp continued the journey from Garden 
 Grove, and on the 18th arrived at the middle fork of 
 Grand river where another temporary settlement was 
 established called Mount Pisgah. 
 June 1 — holder Jesse 0. Little wrote an appeal to James K. 
 Polk, President of the United States, in behalf of the 
 Saints. He afterwards called on the President, Vice- 
 President, and several members of the cabinet. 
 
 12 — ^Elder J. C. Little left Philadelphia for the west, accom- 
 panied by Ool. Thos. L. Kane who had decided to visit 
 the camp of the Saints in the west. 
 
 14— Part of the camp arrived near the Missouri river, where a 
 large ferryboat was built and some of the Saints soon alter 
 commenced to cross the river. 
 
 21 — Elder Amos Fielding in travelmgbaokto Nauvoo counted 
 nine hundred and two west-bound wagons in three days. 
 By this, some idea may be formed of the number of teams 
 on the road. 
 
 22 — At this time about five hundred wagons had already 
 arrived on the Missouri river ; nine of the Apostles were 
 there. 
 
 26 — Captain James Allen, of the IT. S. army, arrived at Mt. 
 Pisgah and had an interview with Elders W. Woodruff 
 and Huntington and council. He was the bearer of a 
 circular to the "Mormons" making a requisition on the 
 camps of the Saints for four or live companies of men to 
 serve as volunteers in the war with Mexico. Captain 
 Allen was advised to visit the authorities of the Church at 
 Council Bluffs. 
 
 26 — Elder John £. Page was cut off from the quorum of the 
 Twelve. 
 
 30 — Captain Allen arrived at Council Bluffs and on the follow- 
 ing day he met with the authorities of the Church, show- 
 ing his authority for raising five hundred volunteers from 
 the camps of the Saints. The same day President Young 
 and Captain Allen addressed the brethren who had 
 assembled and the general council voted unanimously to 
 comply with the requisition from the government. 
 July 3 — President Young and others started for Mt. Pisgah, 
 where they arrived on the 6th, after having met eight 
 huniired wagons and carriages. 
 
CHURCH HISTORY. 63 
 
 7— President Young, H. O. Kimball and J. O. Little addressed 
 a meeting of the brethren at Mt. Pisgah on the subject of 
 raising a battalion to march to California. Sixty-six 
 
 . volunteered. Geo. W. Langley was sent to Garden 
 Grove with a letter to the presiding brethren there about 
 the same subject. A similar communication was sent to 
 Nauvoo. 
 9— President Young and party left Mt. Pisgah for Council 
 Bluffs, where they arrived on tho 12th. 
 
 13 — In obedience to a call of the authorities of the camp, the 
 men met at head quarters on Musqueto Creek, Col. Thos. 
 L. Kane, who had arrived in camp, and Captain Allen 
 were present. President Young, Captain Allen and 
 others spoke in regard to raising the battalion. Pour 
 companies were raised on that and the following day. The 
 flfifch company was organized & few days later. 
 
 At this time severe persecutions were again raging 
 against the few remaining Saints in Nauvoo, and also 
 against the "new citizens" who had bought the property 
 of the already departed members of the Church. 
 
 16— Elder Ezra T. Benson was ordained an Apostle and took 
 the place of John E. Page, who had apostatized. It was 
 decided in council that Elders O. Hyde, P. P. Pratt and 
 John Taylor should go to England. Pour companies of 
 the volunteers were brought together in a hollow square 
 and mustered into service hy the captains; they were 
 
 ' interestingly addressed by several of the quorum of the 
 
 ' Twelve. A few days later they commenced their march 
 towards Pt. Leavenworth. 
 
 JlY A number of men were selected to take care of the families 
 
 of the volunteers. 
 
 21 A. High Council was selected to preside in all temporal and 
 
 spiritual matters at Council Bluffs. 
 
 ,22 The fifth and last company of the Mormon Battalion left 
 
 the camps of the Saints. 
 
 Auaust 1 The Mormon Battalion reached Pt. Leavenworth. 
 
 t Tt numbered five hundred and forty-nine including officers, 
 privates and servants. 
 
 7_Tt was voted in council that the brethren on the west side 
 
 of the Missouri river should settle together. A municipal 
 
 High Council was appointed to superintend the affairs of 
 
 the Saints there. Shortly after, the head quarters of the 
 
 jjjpa were moved to Cutler's Park. 
 
64 CHEONOLOGT OP 
 
 12— Three companies of the Mormon Battalion began to 
 irove west from Pt. Leavenworth after having received 
 their arms, camp equipments, etc. On the 14th, the other 
 two companies took up the line of march. 
 
 18— About this time the mobbers in Hancock County, Illinois, 
 concluded to drive the few remaining "Mormon" families 
 from Nauvoo. 
 
 23 — Col. James Allen, commander of the Mormon Battalion, 
 died at Ft. Leavenworth. The command then devolved 
 on Captain JefiFerson Hunt, as the ranking officer, but 
 notwithstanding this, Lieutenant A. J. Smith shortly after 
 assumed the command. 
 September 8 — Col: Thos, L. Kane left the camp of the Saints for 
 the east. 
 
 10 — The few remaining Saints in Nauvoo, of whom only 
 about one hundred and twenty-three were able to bear 
 arms, were attacked by an armed mob, one thousand eight 
 hundred strong, who bombarded the city three days. On 
 the 16th a treaty was completed with the mob by which 
 the Saints should be allowed to move away in peace ; but 
 as soon as the persecutors had got possession of the city 
 they drove all the Saints out and treated some of the 
 brethren in a most brutal manner. 
 
 11 — A site for building winter quarters for the Saints was 
 selected on the west bank of the Missouri river. Teams 
 began to return to Nauvoo after the poor. 
 
 22 — A partial reorganization of the Nauvoo Legion took place 
 at Cutler's Park, on the west side of the Missouri river. 
 October 3 — Elders Orson Hyde and John Taylor arrived in 
 Liverpool, England. 
 9 — The camp of the poor was organized and started for the 
 west. Flocks of quails visited the camp and were easily 
 caught. This was a providential supply of food for the 
 suffering exiles. On that day the advanced division of 
 the Mormon Battalion arrived at Santa Fe. The sick and 
 women who had been left behind, arrived on the 12th. 
 
 13 — Captain P. St. George Cooke assumed command of the 
 Mormon Battalion by order of General Kearny. 
 
 19 — The Mormon Battalion left Santa Fe for California. On 
 
 the journey it suffered much from excessive fatigue and 
 
 short rations. 
 
 December 20 — Winter Quarters, afterwards known as Florence, 
 
 Nebraska, consisted at this tiipe of Ave hundred and thirty- 
 
CHURCH HISTORY. 65 
 
 eight log houses and eighty-three sod houses, inhabited by 
 three thousand four hundred and eighty-three souls, of 
 whom three hundred and thirty-four were sick. The 
 place was divided into twenty-two wards, each presided 
 over by a bishop. 
 
 1847. 
 January 14 — A revelation was given through President Young 
 showing the will of the Lord concerning the camps of 
 Israel, in accordance with which the council of Twelve 
 proceeded to organize the camps by appointing captains 
 of hundreds and fifties. The captains were directed to 
 organize their respective companies, 
 
 29 — The Mormon Battalion, after a severe journey of over two 
 thousand miles, arrived at San Diego, California. 
 March 29 — A large portion of the pioneer company reported 
 themselves ready to start for the mountains. 
 
 April 5 — Elder Heber C. Kimball moved out four miles with 
 six teams and formed a nucleus to which the company of 
 pioneers could gather. 
 
 14 — President B. Young and his brethren of the Twelve left 
 Winter Quarters for the Eocky Mountains. They joined 
 the pioneer camp near the Elkhorn river. 
 
 16 — The pioneer company was organized. It consisted of 
 seventy-three wagons and one hundred and forty-three 
 men. 
 June 1 — The pioneers arrived at Fort Laramie. 
 
 27 — The pioneers crossed the South Pass of the Kocky Moun- 
 tains. On the following day they met Captain James 
 Bridger, who considered it imprudent to bring » large 
 population into the Great Basin until it could be ascer- 
 tained that grain could be raised there. So sanguine was 
 he that it could not be done, that he said he would give 
 one thousand dollars for a bushel of corn produced there. 
 Jvly 7 — The pioneers arrived at Fort Bridger. 
 
 13 — O. Pratt was appointed to take twenty-three wagons and 
 forty-two men and precede the main company of pioneers 
 into Salt Lake Valley. 
 
 21 — The advance company camped in Emigration Canyon. O 
 Pratt and Brastus Snow rode to the mouth of the canyonj 
 descended into the valley, made a circuit of about ten 
 miles and returned to camp at nine p. m. 
 
 22— The advance body of pioneers entered Salt Lake Valley 
 ftnd camped on Canyon Creelf. 
 
66 CHKONOLOQY OF 
 
 23 — The advance company moved about three miles and 
 camped on what was subsequently known as the 8th Ward 
 of Salt Lake City. Elder O. Pratt called the camp 
 together, dedicated the land to the Lord, entreated His 
 blessings on the seeds about to be planted, and on the 
 labors of the Saints in the valley. The camp was organ- 
 ized for work. The first ground T^as broken with a plow 
 by William Carter. A company commenced the work of 
 getting out water for irrigation. President Young, who 
 was sick, and those with him encamped at the west foot of 
 the Little Mountain. 
 
 24 — President Young entered Salt Lake Valley and joined 
 the main body of pioneers at two p. m. Not a member of 
 the company had died since leaving the Missouri river. 
 
 25 — Eeligious service was held for the first time in Great Salt 
 Lake Valley, George A. Smith preached the first public 
 discourse, and the sacrament was administered for the 
 first time in the valley. 
 
 29 — A detachment of sick of the Mormon Battalion, who had 
 wintered at Pueblo, on the Arkansas river, under Captain 
 James Brown, arrived in the valley, accompanied by a 
 few Saints from the State of Mississippi. This increased 
 the number in camp to about four hundred souls. 
 August 3— The survey of Great Salt Lake City plot was com- 
 menced. 
 
 26 — The return company from the pioneer camp started for 
 Winter Quarters, where they arrived on the 31st of Octo- 
 ber. On their return trip they met several companies of 
 Saints vvho followed in the track of the pioneers. Between 
 six and seven hundred wagons with about two thousand 
 souls arrived in the valley that fall. When the pioneers 
 left for Winter Quarter, the colonists in the valley had laid 
 off a fort, built twenty-seven log houses, plowed and 
 planted eighty-four acres with corn, potatoes, beans, 
 buckwheat, turnips, etc. 
 December 5 — ^At a council of the Apostles, held in Winter 
 Quarters, Brigham Young was chosen as the President of 
 the Church, and he selected Heber 0. Kimball and Willard 
 Bichards as his counselors. 
 
 27— At a conference held in a log tabernacle at Kanesville 
 (now Council Blufls, Iowa) the First Presidency was 
 reorganized according to the decision of the Twelve in 
 coitncil at Winter Quarters on the 6tb. 
 
OHUROH HISTORY. 67 
 
 1848. 
 In the Spring of this year, Davia County was settled by 
 Peregrine Sessions, at Bountiful. Ahout the same time 
 Captain James Brown bought the improvements of an 
 Indian trader and located himself on the present site of 
 Ogden. 
 
 May 26 — President Young left Winter Quarters the second time 
 for Great Salt Lake Valley. 
 
 Jwne— In the commencement of this month, President 
 Toung broke up camp at the Elkhorn and started for the 
 valley with a company consisting of twelve hundred 
 and twenty-nine souls and three hundred and ninety- 
 seven wagons. He was followed by H. 0. Kimball's 
 company of six->iundred and sixty-two souls and two 
 hundred and twenty-six wagons, and W. Bichards' com- 
 pany, consisting of five hundred and twenty-six souls and 
 one hundred and sixty-nine wagons. The last wagons left 
 Winter Quarters on July 3rd. 
 
 August 9 — Great Salt IJake City fort contained four hundred 
 and fifty buildings and eighteen hundred inhabitants. 
 There were three saw mills and one temporary flouring 
 mill running and others in course of construction. 
 
 During the summer the crickets came down from the 
 mountains in great numbers and began to eat the grain, 
 which, however, was partly saved by the timely arrival of 
 large flocks of gulls which destroyed the crickets. 
 16 — The Saints in Great Salt Lake City had a feast to celebrate 
 the first harvest gathered in the Great Basin. 
 
 September 20 — President Young arrived in Great Salt Lake 
 Valley with the advance portion of his company. Presi- 
 dent Kimball's division arrived a few days later. The 
 other companies all reached the valley in October. About 
 one thousand wagons arrived in the valley with emigrating 
 Saii)ts that season. 
 19 — Thetemple in Nauvoo was burned. 
 1849. 
 
 January 1— John Smith, uncle to the Prophet, was ordained 
 Patriarch for the whole Church. 
 12— Charles O. Rich, Lorenzo Snow, Erastus Snow and 
 Franklin D. Kichards were ordained into the quorum of 
 the Twelve Apostles, 
 
68 CHRONOLOGY OF 
 
 March — A post office was established in Great Salt Late City, 
 with Joseph Heywood as postmaster. 
 8, 9, 10— A convention held meetings in Great Salt Lake City 
 and adopted a State constitution for the proposed State of 
 Deseret. A. W. Bahhitt was soon after sent as delegate to 
 Congress with a petition asking for admission into the 
 Union. 
 J^ — An election took place for officers of the provisional 
 government of the State of Deseret. Brigham Young 
 was chosen governor, W. Bichards secretary, N. K. 
 Whitney treasurer, H. C. Kimhall chief judge, with 
 John Taylor and N. K. Whitney as assistant judges. 
 28 — The Nauvoo Legion was partly organized with Daniel H, 
 Wells as major general. 
 
 In the Spring, John and Isaac _Higbee and some thirty 
 others, built a fort near the present site of Provo City. 
 During the year they had some trouble with the Indians. 
 
 July 24 — Por the first time this day was celebrated in commemo- 
 ration of the pioneers entering Great Salt Lake Valley. 
 
 During this month. Elder William Howell visited 
 Prance and began to preach the gospel; he baptized the 
 first person on July 30th, and during the remainder of the 
 year he baptized a few more. 
 
 In consequence of the scanty harvest of 1848, breadstuff 
 and other provisions became very scarce in the valley, and 
 for months many of the people were compelled to eat raw 
 hides and to dig sego and thistle roots upon which 
 to subsist. Those who had provisions, imparted meas- 
 urably to those who had not, so that all extremity of 
 suffering from hunger was avoided. 
 
 August 28 — Captain H. Stansbury and party of surveyors arrived 
 in the valley. 
 
 October 6 — The Perpetual Emigrating Pund Company and the 
 Deseret Dramatic Association were first organized. Dur- 
 ing the conference a number of Elders were called to go 
 on foreign missions ; among these were four of the Twelve 
 Apostles, namely John Taylor, to France, Lorenzo Snow, 
 to Italy, Erastus Snow, to Denmark, and P. D. Richards, 
 to Great Brittain. 
 
 Novenibei — Sanpete County was settled by a company under the 
 guidance of Isaac Morley, Seth Taft and Charles 
 Thummay. They located at Manti. 
 
 In this year, Tooele County was settled by John Bow- 
 beiy; Great Salt Lake Valley was surveyed by Captain 
 
cstntcH HisTORlr. 69 
 
 Stansbury and Lieutenant Gunnison, according to order 
 from government. About five hundred wagons and 
 fourteen hundred emigrating Saints arrived in the valley 
 this year, besides a number of California emigrants who, 
 during their stay in the Territory, were converted to 
 "Mormonism" and remained in the valley. 
 1850. 
 
 January — A company of pioneers, under the diteotiofl of Parlejr 
 P. Pratt, returned in the latter part of this month from an 
 exploring trip to Southern Utah, beyond the rim of the 
 basin. 
 
 February 9, 10— A battle was fought between a company of 
 volunteers and the Indians close by Utah Port (now 
 Provo), in which several were killed and wounded on both 
 sides. The Indians subsequently retreated to the moun- 
 tains. 
 
 March 3 — Oliver Cowdery died at Eichmond, Ray County, 
 Missouri. 
 26 — Col. Thomas L. Kane delivered his famous lecture on the 
 "Mormons" before the Historical Society of Pennsylvania. 
 
 April 6 — Elder Wm. Howell organized a branch of the Church 
 with six members, at Boulogne Sur-mer, Ji'rance. 
 
 May 27 — The walls of the Nauvoo Temple were blown down by 
 a hurricane. 
 
 June 14 — Apostle Erastus Snow and Elders John E. Forsgren 
 and George P. Dykes landed in Copenhagen, Denmark, 
 as the first missionaries to Scandinavia, with the exception 
 of P. O. Hansen, who had arrived there a few weeks 
 before. 
 16— The first number of the Deseret News was published in 
 
 Great Salt Lake City, Willard Bichards editor. 
 18 — Apostle John Taylor and other Elders arrived at Boulogne, 
 France. Soon after, they proceeded to Paris. 
 
 July 4 — Parley's Canyon was opened for travel under the name 
 of the Golden Pass. 
 
 August 12 — The first Baptisms in Denmark by legal authority in 
 this dispensation, took [place in Copenhagen, E. Snow 
 baptizing fifteen persons in the waters of Oresund. 
 28— Captain Stansbury had completed his survey. Ogden 
 City was located by President Toung. 
 
 September 9— The act of Congress organizing Utah Territory 
 was approved. The original size of the Territory was 
 about two hundred and twenty-five thousand square miles, 
 
70 CHRONOLOGY OF 
 
 15— The first branch of the Church in Sc»ndinavia was organ- 
 ized in Copenhagen, Denmark, with fifty members. 
 
 20— Brigham Young was appointed governor of Utah Terri- 
 tory by President Fillmore. 
 
 23— Newel K. Whitney, presiding bishop of the Church, died 
 in Great Salt Lake City, 
 
 During this montt Apostle Lorenzo Snow and others 
 first preached the gospel in Italy. On the 19th they 
 ascended a high mountain near La Tour, Vallee de 
 Lusrene, Piedmont, and organized themselves into a 
 branch of the Church in Italy. They soon after baptized 
 twenty persons. 
 December 7 — A branch of the Church was organized by Apostle 
 John Taylor and co-laborers in Paris, France. 
 
 1 or 8 — Thirty families, including one hundred and eighteen 
 men left Great Salt Lake City with one hundred and one 
 wagons and six hundred head of stock, under the direction 
 of George A. Smith, for the south to settle Iron County. 
 
 12— Hiram Clark, George Q. Cannon and eight other Elders 
 arrived at Honolulu as the first missionaries to the 
 > Sandwich Islands. 
 
 1851. 
 
 January 3 — The first criminal trial by jury took place in the 
 provisional State of Deseret. 
 9 — Great Salt Lake City was incorporated, and on the 11th the 
 first municipal election look place. Jedediah M. Grant 
 was elected mayor. 
 ' Shortly after, city charters were also granted to Ogden, 
 
 Provo, Mauti and Parowan by the provisional govern- 
 ment. 
 13 — George A. Smith and party of settlers arrived on Center 
 creek, where Parowan afterwards was located. They 
 commenced their settlement by building a fort. 
 
 March 19 — A Stake of Zion was organized in Provo with Isaac 
 Higbee as president. In the spring of this year school 
 houses were built in most of the wards of Great Salt Lake 
 City and also in the country wards. 
 
 April 5 — The general assembly of the provisional State of 
 Deseret was dissolved. 
 7— A general conference in Great Salt Lake City voted to 
 tuild a temple. Edward Hunter was appointed to succeed 
 the late Newel K. Whitney as bishop of the whole Church. 
 At this time there wereaboutthirty thousand inhabitants 
 
CHTJECH HISTORY. 71 
 
 In TTtali, of which nearly five thousand were in ttreat 
 Salt Lake City. 
 
 May — The Book of Mormon was published in Danish by Eraatus 
 Snow in Copenhagen, Denmark. It was the first edition 
 of the Book of Mormon in a foreign language. 
 
 September 22— The first' legislative assembly of Utah Territory 
 met together in Great Salt Lake City. Fillmore, in 
 Millard County, which was settled about this time by 
 Anson Call and thirty families, was soon after selected 
 for the capital of the Territory. 
 
 During this month, difliculties occurred with the federal 
 judges in the Territory. 
 
 During the year, Box Elder County was settled by 
 Simeon A. Carter and others, and Carson County (now in 
 the State of Nevada) by Col. John Eeese. Juab County 
 was also settled by Joseph Heywood and others, who 
 located at Nephi. In the latter part of this year a settle- 
 ment was located at San Bernardino, Lower California, 
 under the presidency of Amasa M. Lyman and Charles C. 
 Kich. 
 
 1852. 
 
 February 14 — The legislative assembly of Utah Territory 
 memorialized Congress for the construction of a great 
 national central railroad from the Missouri river to the 
 Pacific coasti The memorial was approved on the 3rd of 
 March following. At the same session the Legislature 
 petitioned Congress for the establishment of a telegraph 
 line across the continent. 
 27 — Lorenzo Snow and Jabez Woodard arrived as the first 
 missionaries to the island of Malta, where a branch of the 
 Church, consisting of twenty-six members, was subse- 
 quently organized. 
 
 In the spring of this year Washington County was 
 settled by John D. Lee, who located a ranch en Ash 
 Creek (now Harmony, Kane County). 
 
 April 6— The building subsequently known as the Old Taber- 
 nacle, which had been erected and just completed on the 
 southwest corner of the Temple Block in Great Salt Lake 
 City was dedicated. This structure, built of adobies, was 
 one hundred and twenty-six feet long, sixty-four feet wide 
 and arched without a pillar. It was capable of seating 
 about twenty-five hundred people. A few years ago it 
 was torn down, and the ground is now occupied by an 
 elegant structure called the Assembly Hall. 
 
12 CHRONOLOGY Of 
 
 August 1 — A small branch of the Church was organised in 
 Hamburg, Germany, by Daniel Carn. 
 29— The revelation on the celestial law of marriage was first 
 made public. 
 
 September 3— The first company of P. B. Pund emigrants 
 arrived from Europe with thirty-one wagons ; A. O. Smoot, 
 captain. It was met by the First Presidency, Captain 
 William Pitt's band and many leading citizens. 
 
 During this year, the Book of Mormon was published in 
 the Welsh, French, German and Italian languages. 
 1853. 
 
 January 1 — The Social Hall in Great Salt Lake City was dedi- 
 cated, it having been erected the previous year. 
 
 The first number of the Seer, a semi-monthly, sixteen 
 page octavo periodical, was published by Orson Pratt in 
 Washington, D. 0. 
 
 The first number of Le Reflecieur, a monthly periodical, 
 was published in the French language by Elder T. B. H, 
 Stenhouse, at Lausanne, Switzerland. 
 26 — Elders Orson Spencer and Jacob Houtz arrived as mission- 
 aries in Berlin, Prussia, but were banished from there on 
 the 2nd of February following. 
 
 February 14— The Temple Block in Great Salt Lake City was 
 consecrated and the ground broken for the foundation of 
 the temple. 
 
 March 6 — The first missionaries to Gibralter, Spain, arrived 
 there. 
 
 April 6 — The corner stones of the temple in Great Salt Lake 
 City were laid. 
 18— Elders Jesse Haven, Leonard I. Smith and William 
 Walker arrived as the first missionaries at the Cape of 
 Good Hope. In about four months they baptized thirty- 
 nine persons. 
 
 This year Keokuk, Iowa, on the Mississippi river, was 
 selected as the outfitting place for the emigrants crossing 
 the plains. 
 
 August 13— The first number of Zion's Watchman, a monthly 
 eight page octavo periodical, was published in Sidney, 
 Australia, by Elder Augustus Farnham. 
 
 September 26— Captain J. W. Gunnison, of the IT. T. Topo- 
 graphical Engineer Corps, and seyen men were killed by 
 Indians, near the swamps of the Sevier River, in revenge 
 for the killing of an Indian and wounding two others by 
 a company of California emigrants. 
 
OHUROH HISTOET. 73 
 
 November 1 — The first number of the Journal of Discourses, a 
 semi-monthly sixteen page octavo paper, was puhlished in 
 Liverpool, England. 
 
 During this year, the so-called Spanish wall was built 
 around Great Salt Lake City. It was twelve feet high 
 and about nine miles long. 
 
 President Young purchased of James Bridger a Mexican 
 grant for thirty square miles of land and some cabins, 
 afterwards known as Ft. Bridger. This was the first 
 property owned by the Saints in Green Eiver County. In 
 November, John Nebeker, Isaac Bullock and others, in 
 all fifty-three men, from Salt Lake and Utah Counties, 
 located at Port Supply, in Green Kiver County. 
 
 Summit County was settled by Samuel Snider, who 
 built saw mills in Parley's Park. 
 1854. 
 January 7 — John C. Fremont, with a. company of nine whites 
 and twelve Delaware Indians, arrived in Parowan, Iron 
 County, in a state of starvation. One man had fallen dead 
 from his horse near the settlement and others were nearly 
 dead. Animals and provisions were supplied by the 
 Saints. After resting until the 20th, they continued their 
 journey to California. 
 March 11 — Dr. Willard Richards, second counselor to President 
 Toung and editor of the Deseret News, died of dropsy, in 
 Great Salt Lake City. 
 April 1 — Jedediah M. Grant was chosen counselor to President 
 
 Young in place of Willard Richards. 
 May 23— Patriarch John Smith died in Great Salt Lake City, 
 and on June 28th John Smith, son of Hyrum Smith, was 
 chosen in his place as Patriarch oyer the whole Church. 
 July— The grasshoppers made their appearance in the fields of 
 
 some settlements and did much damage. 
 August 15 — The wall around the Temple Block was completed. 
 Nobemier 22 — The first number of the Ltuminary was published 
 by Brastus Snow in St. Louis, Missouri. 
 This year the Seventies' Hall was built. 
 During the latter part of 1853 and most of 1854, diffi- 
 culties existed between the settlers and the Ute Indians. 
 A number of lives were sacrificed. Also much property 
 was lost by Indian raids and the necessity for scattered 
 families and weak settlements to consolidate for defense 
 
74 CHRONOLOGY OF 
 
 1855. 
 In the spring of this year, Morgan County was settled 
 by Jedediah M. Grant, Thomas Thurston and others. 
 May 5— The Endowment House in Great Salt Lake City was 
 consecrated. 
 
 Sometime during this month the first number of Der 
 Darsteller der Seiligen der letzen Tage," a monthly 
 * sixteen page octavo periodical, was published in the Ger- 
 man language, by Daniel Tyler, in Geneva, Switzer- 
 land. 
 Oetobei — A. branch of the Church was organized in Dresden, 
 Germany. 
 15 — Elder Orson Spencer died in St. Louis. 
 29 — The First Presidency of the Church, in their 13th general 
 epistle, proposed to the Saints who emigrated by the P. E. 
 Fund to cross the plains with hand-carts. 
 December 10 — The legislature of Utah met for the first time in 
 Fillmore, the new capital of the Territory. In this month, 
 the legislature passed a bill authorizing an election of 
 delegates to a Territorial convention, for the purpose of 
 forming a State convention and to petition Congress for 
 Utah's admission into the Union. 
 
 During this year, grasshoppers and droutti caused a 
 great failure of the crops in Utah. 
 
 The Book of Mormon was published in the Hawaiian 
 language by Geo. Q. Gannon, in San Francisco. 
 
 1856. 
 
 March 17— A convention met in Great Salt Lake City to prepare 
 a State Constitution and memorialize Congress for the 
 admission of Utah into the Union as the State of 
 Deseret. The Constitution and memorial were adopted on 
 the 27th, and Geo. A. Smith and John Taylor were elected 
 Delegates to present the same to Congress. 
 
 September 26 — The first company of emigrating Saints, which 
 crossed the plains with hand-carts, arrived in Great Salt 
 Lake City, in charge of Captain E. Ellsworth and D. D. 
 McArthur. They were met and welcomed by the First 
 Presidency of the Gfcurch, a brass band, a company of 
 lancers, and a large concourse of citizens. 
 
 December 1— Jedediah M. Grant, second counselor to President 
 Young, died in Great Salt Lake City. 
 
CHURCH BISTORT. 75 
 
 During this year Cache County was settled by Peter 
 
 Maughan and others, at 'Wellsvllle ; and Beaver County 
 
 • by Simeon Howd and thirteen others from Parowan. The 
 
 practice of paying tithing was generally introduced among 
 
 the Saints in ^Europe. 
 
 1857. 
 
 The winter of 1856-57, was exceedingly severe in Utah ; 
 snow fell to the depth of eight feet at various places in the 
 valleys. 
 
 January 4 — Daniel H. Wells was ordained and set apart to be 
 second counselor to President Young, in the place of the 
 late J. M. Qrant. 
 
 April 23 — A company of about seventy missionaries left G. S. L. 
 City for the Missouri river with hand-carts. They made 
 the trip in forty-eight days. 
 
 May 13— Apostle Parley P. Pratt was murdered by McLean, 
 near Van Vuran, Arkansas. 
 
 July 11 — Alfred Cumming, of Georgia, was appointed governor 
 of Utah. 
 24 — The people of Great Salt Lake City and vicinity, cele- 
 brated the 10th anniversary of the arrival of the Pioneers, 
 by a feast in Big Cottonwood Canyon. "While the festivi- 
 ties were going on, Mr. Judson Stoddard arrived from 
 Independence without the mails, the postmaster there hav- 
 ing refused to forward them, and reported that General 
 Harney with 2,000 infantry, and a proportionate number 
 of artillery and cavalry, were ordered to Utah. 
 
 September 8 — Captain Van Vliet, of General Harney's staff, 
 arrived in Great Salt Lake City, and had an interview with 
 President Brigham Young. After a few days stay he 
 returned to his escort on Ham's Fork and proceeded from 
 there to Washington, where he used his influence in favor 
 of the Saints. 
 9 — The Mountain Meadow massacre took place. 
 15 — Governor Brigham Young declared the territory under 
 martial law, and forbid the troops to enter the valley. 
 Large numbers of armed militia were ordered to Echo 
 Canyon and other points, to prevent the soldiers from com- 
 ing in. 
 
 Novembei — The U. S. army, under General Johnston, arrived at 
 
76 CHRONOLOGY OF 
 
 Ft. Bridger, and took posaession of the fort supply In Green 
 Kiver. 
 
 This year the Saints also emigrated from San Bernardino, 
 California, to Utah. During this year the so-called 
 reformation took place. Most of the Saints in the valleys 
 and abroad, renewed their covenants by baptism. 
 1858. 
 
 Janu<^yl6~A,la,Tge mass-meeting of citizens was held in the 
 tabernacle, G. S. L. City. A petition and resolutions, 
 setting forth the true state of affairs in Utah, were adopted, 
 and, on motion, sent to the U. S. government at Wash- 
 ington. 
 
 February 24 — Col. Thos. Ii. Kane arrived in G. H. L. City, via 
 California. He came voluntarily for the purpose of bring- 
 ing about a, peaceful solution of the existing difficulties 
 bfitween the United States and Utah. After consulting 
 with Governor Young and other leading citizens, he went 
 out to the army which was encamped at Ft. Scott (Ft. 
 Bridger). There he had an interview with the new gov- 
 ernor, Alfred Cumming, who concluded to go with him 
 to G. S. L. City. 
 
 In the Spring of this year Kane County was settled by J. 
 T. Willis at Toquerville, and in the Pall by Nephi Johnson 
 and six others, who located at Virgin City. 
 
 April 5— Governor Cumming and Colonel Kane, with a servant 
 each, left the army at Ft. Bridger and arrived in Great 
 Salt Lake City on the 12th. The new governor was kindly 
 received by President Young and other leading citizens, 
 and treated with respectful attention everywhere. A few 
 days later he sent a truthful report to the government in 
 relation to the affairs in the Territory, 
 19 — Governor Cumming and Colonel Kane visited the Utah 
 library, where they were shown the records and seal of the 
 U. S. court, which were said to have been destroyed. This 
 was one of the reasons why the army was ordered to 
 Utah. 
 
 April and May — The citizens of Utah, living north of Utah 
 County, abandoned their homes and moved southward, 
 leaving only a few men in every settlement to burn every- 
 thing in case the troops, upon their arrival in the valley, 
 should prove to be hostile. 
 
 June t — Messrs. L, W. Powell, of Kentucky, and Ben. McCul- 
 lough, of Texas, sent out as peace commissioners by the 
 Federal government, arrived in Great Salt Lake City. 
 
CHURCH HISTORY. 77 
 
 11 — The peace commissioners met in council with President 
 Young and others, in the council house, Great Salt Lake 
 City. 
 26— The army, under Col. Johnston, passed through Great Salt 
 Lake City, and camped on the west side of the river Jor- 
 dan. It subsequently marched to Cedar Valley, where 
 Camp Floyd was located. 
 30 — The Pirst Presidency and a few others, returned from 
 Provo to their homes. During the following month most 
 of the people likewise returned to their deserted city and 
 settlements in the nortb. 
 
 October 28 — Jacob Hamblin, with eleven men, left the settle- 
 ment of Santa Clara; in Southern Utah, to visit the Moquis 
 or Town Indians, on the east side of the Colorado river. 
 This was the beginning of intercourse with the Indians on 
 that side of the Colorado, and of the exploration of the 
 country, which opened the way for colonization by the 
 Saints. 
 
 This year Florence was made the outfitting place for the 
 emigrations, crossing the plains. 
 1859. 
 
 March 8 — Provo was occupied by a detachment of U. S. 
 troops. 
 27— Gov. Gumming issued a proclamation against the presence 
 of U. S. troops in Provo. Certain U. S. ofl[icials, who 
 were hostile to the people, conspired to arrest President B. 
 Young, but Gov. Cumming refused to be a party thereto. 
 Bumors were afloat that Col. Johnston would send two 
 regiments of infantry and a battery of artillery to aid in 
 President Young's arrest. Gov. Cumming notified Gen. 
 D. H. Wells to hold the Utah militia in readiness for 
 action. 5,000 troops were under arms. 
 
 April i — The U. S. troops evacuated Provo. 
 
 Novembei — A stake of Zion was organized in Cache Valley with 
 Peter Maughan as President. 
 1860. 
 
 May — Most of the troops, stationed at Camp Floyd, Utah, were 
 ordered to New Mexico and Arizona. 
 
 August 26 — Geo. Q. Cannon was ordained one of the Twelve 
 Apostles. 
 
 October — During this month Captain Jacob Hamblin left Santa 
 Clara, with nine men, to visit the Moquis Indians. Geo. 
 A. Smith, Jun., who was one of the party, was treacher- 
 
78 CHEONOLOGT OP 
 
 ously killed by the Navajoes, on November 2nd, near the 
 Moquis villages. The company was obliged at once to 
 return. They barely escaped with their lives. 
 1861. 
 
 April 26—200 wagons, with four yoke of cattle each, carrying 
 150,000 pounds of flour, started for the Missouri river, to 
 bring the poor of the Saints to Utah. 
 
 Augiist 5 — Paul A. Schettler and Van der Woude arrived as 
 missionaries to Kotterdam, Holland. After laboring 
 several months they succeeded in organizing a branch of 
 the Church of fourteen members. 
 
 October 18 — The overland telegraph line was completed from the 
 states to Great Salt Lake City. President Young sent the 
 first telegram, which passed over the line, to H. Wade, 
 president of the company. 
 
 Barly in the Pall of this year Gen. Johnston, with the 
 rest of the army at Camp Floyd, was ordered to the 
 States to participate in the war which had broken out 
 between the North and South. In consequence of this, all 
 the government property and outfit at Camp Floyd, were 
 sold at extraordinary low prices. It was estimated that 
 four million dollars' worth of goods were sold for 100,000 
 dollars. 
 
 In the Fall of this year a large number of people were 
 called from the middle and northern Counties of the Ter- 
 ritory to settle in Southern Utah, on the Bio Virgin and 
 Santa Clara. The city of St. George and the towns on the 
 upper Rio Virgin were located and the resources of the 
 country rapidly developed. 
 
 December 7 — John W. Dawson, Utah's third governor, arrived 
 in Great Salt Lake City. He had been appointed as Gum- 
 ming' s successor, October 3rd. 
 1862. 
 
 January 22 and 23 — A convention of delegates, chosen by the 
 people, adopted a state constitution for Utah, and a memo- 
 rial to Congress for the admission of Utah into the Union 
 under the name of Deseret. George Q. Cannon and Wm. 
 H. Hooper were elected delegates to present them in Con- 
 gress. 
 
 March 6— The Salt Lake Theater, which had been erected the 
 previous year, was dedicated. 
 
 May— 262 wagons, 293 men, 2,880 oxen and 143,315 pounds of 
 flour, were sent from Utah to assist the poor of the Saints to 
 cross the plains. 
 
CHURCH HISTORY. 79 
 
 June 12 to 15— Marabal's posse, under K. T. Burton, left Great 
 Salt Lake City for the Morrisite Camp on the Weher river. 
 After three days siege it surrendered. Morris, Banks and 
 four others of the Morrisites and two of the posse were 
 killed. The remainder of the Morrisites were brought as 
 prisoners to the City. 
 July — The anti-polygamy law was passed by the Congress of 
 
 the U. S. 
 July 7 — Stephens. Harding, Utah's fourth governor, arrived in 
 Great Salt Lake City. He was appointed to the governor- 
 ship March 31st. 
 
 1863. 
 March 3^A great mass-meeting was held in the tabernacle, to 
 protest against the infamous course which was taken by 
 Gov. Harding, Judges Waitand Drake, and a petition asking 
 for the removal of these officers was subsequently sent to 
 President Lincoln. 
 
 President Young was arrested for polygamy, but the 
 
 grand jury refused to indict him. 
 
 May—m wagons, 488 men, 3,604 oxen, and 225,969 pounds of 
 
 flour, were sent east to assist the poor in emigrating to Utah. 
 
 June—Qro-v. Harding was succeeded by James D. Doty, Utah's 
 
 fifth governor. 
 
 This year Bear Lake valley was settled by C. O. Rich 
 and many others. Wasatch county was also settled. 
 1864. 
 July 4 — The Daily Telegraph, a weekly newspaper, was firpt 
 issued, with T. B. H. Stenhouse as proprietor and editor. 
 This year Wyoming was selected as the outfitting place 
 for the emigrants. 
 
 The Emigration Fund Company sent 170 wagons, 1,717 
 oxen, and 277 men to the Missouri river for the poor 
 during this year. 
 
 1865. 
 January — Sevier and Piute counties were settled. 
 
 Apostle Orson Pratt, accompanied by Elder W. W. Kiter 
 arrived in Austria, as missionaries to open up the gospel 
 door in that country. They made Vienna their head- 
 quarters, but after seven months' unsuccessful labors they 
 returned to England. 
 13 — Governor Doty died in Utah. 
 October 8— The semi- weekly Deseret News was first issued. 
 
 Charles Durkee, Utah's sixth governor, arrived in the 
 
80 OHRONOLOQT OF 
 
 Territory about this time. His appointment to the governor- 
 ship was dated July 15th. 
 
 This year the construction of the Deseret Telegraph line 
 was commenced. 
 
 1866. 
 January 1 — The first number of the Juvenile Instructor was 
 
 published; Geo. Q. Gannon, editor. 
 June 11 — Gen. D. H. Wells and some militia started for Sanpete 
 to protect the settlements, as an Indian war was going on 
 in the southern counties and several whites had already 
 been killed. All the settlements on the Sevier river, south 
 of Kichfleld, were broken up . 
 December 2 — The Deseret Telegraph line was opened between 
 iSt. George and Logan. 
 
 1867. 
 October 6 — The first conference in the large tabernacle was com- 
 menced. This structure, which had just been completed, 
 is 250 feet long and 150 feet wide ; its immense roof is 
 arched without a pillar. The interior of the building is 68 
 feet from the floor to the roof. 
 8 — Joseph P. Smith was appointed to fill the vacancy in the 
 quorum of the Twelve, occasioned by the apostasy of 
 Amasa M. Lyman. 
 
 This year the emigrating Saints traveled as far as Jules- 
 burgh on the U. P. E, E. To this point teams were 
 sent to help the poor. 
 
 1868. 
 January 29 — An act was approved changing the name of Great 
 Salt Lake Oity and county, to Salt Lake City and county. 
 June 19 — Ground was broken for the U. P. R. E., in Weber 
 Canyon. President Young had taken contract to do the 
 grading on 90 miles of the road, and great numbers of men 
 from the valleys turned out to labor on it. 
 22 — Heber 0. Kimball, first counselor to President Young 
 died. George A, Smith was chosen to fill the vacancy. 
 October 8 — Brigham Young, Jun., was set apart as one of the 
 Twelve Apostles. 
 16 — Zion's Oo-operative Mercantile Institution was founded 
 in Salt Lake City, with Brigham Young as President, 
 Co-operative stores were shortly after opened in most of 
 the towns and settlements of the territory. 
 1869. 
 February 25— Delegate Wm. H. Hooper, by an able speech in 
 
CHtJECH HISTORY. 81 
 
 the House of Eepresentatiyes, frustrated a plan to divide 
 
 the territory of Utah. 
 March 8 — The University of Deseret was opened in the Council 
 
 House, Salt Lake Oity. 
 May 25 — The first company of Latter-day Saint emigrants 
 
 arrived at Ogden, by U. P. K. R., in charge of Elder Elias 
 
 Morris. 
 September 3 — Apostle Ezra T. Benson died at Ogden, Utah. 
 October 7— A mass meeting was held in Salt Lake City, as a step 
 
 towards again petitioning Congress for the admission of 
 
 Utah into the Union. 
 31— Some Indians made a raid on the town of Kanarra, Kane 
 
 County, Utah. 
 
 1870. 
 January 1 — The first number of the Ogden Junction was issued. 
 10 — The last rail of the Utah Central Bailroad was laid. There 
 was a public celebration of the event. 
 February 12 — An act conferring the elective franchise upon 
 
 women became a law of Utah. 
 March 21 — Hon. J. Wilson Sohaeffer, seventh governor of Utah, 
 
 arrived in Salt Lake City. He proved to be one of the 
 
 most bitter officials that the Territory ever had. 
 April 27 — Patriarch John Young, President Young's eldest 
 
 brother, died in Salt Lake City. 
 May 12 — Amasa M. Lyman was excommunicated from the 
 
 Church. 
 June 6 — The first number of the Salt Lake Daily Herald was 
 
 published. 
 July 8 — Albert Carrington was ordained one of the Twelve 
 
 Apostles. 
 August 12 — A discussion commenced in Salt Lake City between 
 
 Professor Orson Pratt and Dr, J. P Newman, Chaplain of 
 
 the U. S. Senate, on the question, "Does the Bible 
 
 sanction polygamy?" It was continued three days. 
 28 — Martin Harris, one of the witnesses of the Book of Mor- 
 mon, arrived in Salt Lake City. He was eighty-eight 
 
 years old. In the ensuing confcence he bore a faithful 
 
 testimony to the truth of the Bjok of Mormon. 
 September 15 — Governor J. W. Schaefiiar issued a proclamation 
 
 forbidding the assembly of the Territorial militia for any 
 
 purpose whatever, except by his orders. 
 22 — On the night of this day a party of U. S. troops, stationed 
 
 near Provo, made a raid on some of the citizens of the 
 
 town, some of whom they abused severely. 
 
 4, 
 
82 CHRONOLOGT OP 
 
 October 31— Governor Schaeffer died in Salt Lake City. 
 
 November 21— The "wooden gun rebellion," in the 20tli Ward, 
 
 occurred. Messrs. Savage, Ottinger, Graham and others 
 
 were arrested for treason and confined at Camp Douglas. 
 
 1871. 
 
 February 2— Geo. L. Woods was appointed governor of Utah. 
 
 May 1— Ground was first broken for the Utah Southern Bailroad. 
 
 Augtisi 26 — Ground was broken for the Utah Northern Bailroad, 
 
 at Brigham City. 
 September 1 — The National Bank of Deseret commenced business 
 in Salt Lake City. 
 
 At this time, the U. S. ofScials in Utah acted more like 
 bigoted missionaries than administrators of the law. 
 Absurd rulings, illegal processes, and packed juries 
 characterized their proceedings. 
 October 2 — President Young was arrested by the U. S. marshal 
 on an indictment founded on a charge of lacivious cohabi- 
 tation. 
 9 — President Toung went into court. After several days' 
 trial he was admitted to five thousand dollar bail, and the 
 case was postponed until the prosecution was better pre- 
 pared for action. 
 24 — President Young, accompanied by George A. Smith, 
 
 started for Southern Utah. 
 
 28— D. H. Wells, mayor of Salt Lake City, Hosea Stout and 
 
 W. H. Kimball were arrested on a trumped up charge of 
 
 murder, and committed to the military prison at Camp 
 
 Douglas. On the 30th, Mayor Wells was admitted to bail. 
 
 November 9— The site for the St. George Temple was dedicated 
 
 27 — Through intense malice. Judge McKean called up the 
 
 case of President Young, and thus compelled him to travel 
 
 all the way from St. George to Salt Lake City in the dead 
 
 of winter. 
 
 This year the grasshoppers again damaged the crops 
 considerably. 
 
 1872. 
 January 2 — President Young again went to court, but his case 
 
 was posponed until March. 
 February — The Japanese embassy held a reception in the City 
 Hall, Salt Lake City. 
 19 — A convention for the adoption of proper measures for the 
 admission of Utah into the Union, met in the City Hall. 
 
 There had been for some time a dead lock in the U. S. 
 courts in Utah for want of funds to defray ezpensesi 
 
C&tjfeoa HISTORt. ii 
 
 March 6— Thos. Pitch, Geo. Q. Cannon and T. Fuller left Salt 
 Lake Oity for "Washington, as delegates from the late con- 
 vention to present to Congress the claims of the proposed 
 State of Deseret. 
 
 April 25 — President Young was released from custody on a writ 
 of habeas corpus from Blias Smith, probate judge of Salt 
 Lake County. 
 30 — Hosea Stout, Wm. Kimball and others were released by 
 the U. S. Supreme court reversing the decisions of the 
 district court. 
 
 June 1 — The first number of the Woman's Exponent was pub- 
 lished in Salt Lake City. 
 9 — The first passenger train was run on the Utah Northern 
 
 Bailroad. 
 12 — General James A. Garfield visited Salt Lake City. 
 18 — Some U. S. troops left Camp Douglas for Sanpete, where 
 
 Indian diflSculties of a serious nature existed. 
 22— A treaty was concluded at Springville with the Utes by 
 General Morrow. <, 
 
 October 14— President George A. Smith left Salt Lake City on 
 ■his Palestine trip. He was accompanied by Peramorz 
 Little and daughter, and W. H. Fuller. Afterwards he 
 was joined by others. 
 
 1873. 
 
 January 25 — The Palestine party arrived at Jerusalem. 
 
 March 2 — The Palestine party held solemn worship on the 
 Mount of Olives. After having visited all the noted 
 places in Jerusalem and vicinity, the party left that city 
 on March 5th and journeyed northward, visiting the 
 ancient cities of Shiloh, Sheohem (now Nablous), Samaria, 
 Kazareth, Caua, Tiberias, by the Sea of Galilee, Bethsaida, 
 Capernaum, Dan and Cesarea Phillppi, at the foot of Mt. 
 HermOD, and arrived in Damascus, Syria, March 15th. 
 From that city the journey was continued over the moun- 
 tains of Lebanon to Beyrout, where they embarked on a 
 steamer for Constantinople, Turkey, arriving there on 
 April 1st. 
 8— Quite a large number having been called by the authori- 
 ties of the Church to plant colonies in Arizona, a general 
 meeting was held in the Old Tabernacle, Salt Lake Oity, 
 where they were instructed concerning their movements, 
 by President Toung. 
 
84 CHRONOLOGY OF 
 
 15 — Hon. Wm. H. Hooper arrived in Utah from Washington, 
 after having served the Territory faithfully for ten years as 
 its delegate to Congress. 
 June 18 — President Geo. A. Smith and the Palestine party 
 
 arrived in Salt Iiake City. 
 July 5 — Zion's Savings Bank Company was organized. 
 22 — The Arizona missionaries reached the Little Colorado 
 niver. A company of explorers was sent out, They 
 hrought back a discouraging report of the country, 
 whereat the company became disheartened and turned 
 back for TTtah. 
 
 1874. 
 May 22 — General Doniphan, favorably known in Church history 
 during the Missouri persecutions in 1838, visited Salt Lake 
 City. 
 June 2— One hundred Goshute Indians were baptized by the 
 Indian interpreter, Lee, in Deep Creek, Tooele County, 
 Utah. Hundreds of Indians were subsequently baptized 
 at other places, and there was a general religious move- 
 ment among the Lamanites. 
 11— Captain Gordon, of Camp Douglas, with a company of 
 cavalry broke open the City jail and released a soldier 
 who had been guilty of badly abusing an old and inoffen- 
 sive man, Solomon P. McCurdy, ex-associate justice of 
 Utah. 
 23— The anti-polygamy law, known as the Poland bill, was 
 passed by the U. S. Senate. 
 July 24— The anniversary of the arrival of the Pioneers in Salt 
 Lake Valley was celebrated by a grand juvenile jubilee 
 in the Large Tabernacle. Four thousand singers partici- 
 pated. 
 August 3— An attempt was made by the liberal party to get 
 possession of the polls at the city election. The U. S. 
 deputy marshal rendered assistance, but the plot was a 
 failure. 
 September 11— The U. S. marshal seized the County clerk's 
 
 oflace of Tooele County by order of Judge McKean. 
 December— S, B. Axtell was appointed governor of Utah Terri- 
 tory. 
 
 1875. 
 -January 10— The Utah Western Railroad was open for trafSc to 
 Black Bock, on the shore of Salt Lake. 
 22— The first Lamanites were married according to the order 
 of the Holy Priesthood. 
 
OHTJBCH HISTORY. 85 
 
 11 — President Young was sentenced to confinement in the 
 penitentiary, by Judge McKean, for alleged contempt of 
 court. 
 12 — After twenty-four hour's imprisonment, President Young 
 
 was released by the TJ. S. deputy marshal. 
 18 — The missionary judge of Utah, J. B. McKean, was super- 
 ceded by the appointment of David P. Lowe. 
 29 — The entire tribe of Sheebit Indians, numbering one hun- 
 dred and forty-seven, was baptized in St. George, Utah. 
 31 — The trial of George Eeynolds for polygamy commenced in 
 the third district court, in Salt Lake City. The following 
 day (April 1) the jury brought in a verdict of guilty. 
 April 10 — George Reynolds was sentenced to one year's imprison- 
 ment and a three hundred dollar fine. 
 19 — The Territorial supreme court reversed the decision in the 
 case of George Reynolds, owing to the illegality of the 
 grand jury that found the bill of indictment. 
 July 3 — Geo. W. Emery, of Tennessee, who had been appointed 
 governor of Utah in the place of Axtell, arrived in Salt 
 Lake City. 
 10 — Martin Harris, one of the three witnesses to the Book of 
 Mormon, died in Clarkston, Cache County, Utah, ninety- 
 two years old. 
 August 5— Joseph A. Young died in Manti, Sanpete County, 
 Utah. 
 12 — A band of peaceable Indians were driven from their grain 
 fields and lodges on Bear river by the U. S. authority. 
 This was evidently the result of a conspiracy on the part 
 of the citizens of Corinne. 
 September 1 — George A. Smith, first counselor to President 
 
 Young, died in Salt Lake City. 
 October 3 — U. S. Grant, President of the United States, arrived 
 in Salt Lake City. 
 29 — President Young was arrested by U. S. Marshal Maxwell, 
 by order of Judge Boreman, under charge of contempt of 
 court. 
 30 — Another indictment was found against George Eeynolds 
 for polygamy. 
 November 18— President Young was discharged from custody by 
 
 order of Chief Justice White. 
 December 14— A bill was presented to the U. S House of Repre- 
 sentatives to enable the people of Utah to form a constir 
 tutional and State government, and for the admission at 
 Utah into the Union. 
 
86 CHRONOIiOGT OF 
 
 21— George Keynolda was sentenced to two years' imprison- 
 ment and to pay a fine of jBve'hundred.dollars. 
 1876. ' 
 February 18— Tlie legislative Assembly of Utah closed its session. 
 It had labored diligently in the interest of the people without 
 pay. The funds that should have paid its expenses having 
 been appropriated to pay the. expenses of the IT. S. courts. 
 April 5 — The powder magazines on Arsenal Hill, north of Salt 
 Xake City, exploded. Pour persons were killed, others 
 injured, and much damage was done to property. 
 22 — Dom Pedro, emperor of Brazil, visited Salt Lake LCity 
 with his escort. 
 June 13— The case of George Beynolds was argued before the 
 supreme court of the Territory, and on the 6th of July 
 the decision of the lower court was confirmed. 
 October — In the general Conference, John W. Young, son of 
 President Young, was sustained as first counselor to Presi- 
 dent Young, instead of the late Geo. A. Smith. 
 1877. 
 January 1— The lower part of the St. George Temple was dedi- 
 cated. A full organization of the Stakes of Zion was 
 commenced. 
 9 — The first ordinances for the dead in the St. George Temple 
 were administered. 
 April 6, 7, 8 — The usual general Conference of the Church was 
 held in St. George, and the temple wap fully dedicated. 
 26 — The temple site in Manti was dedicated. 
 May 18 — The ground for the Logan Temple was dedicated. 
 August 29 — President Brigham Young died at his residence in 
 
 Salt Lake City. 
 September 2 — The funeral of President Young took place. 
 4 — The Twelve Apostles took their position as the head of 
 
 the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. 
 17 — The corner stones of the Logan Temple were laid. 
 28 — The corner stones of the Salt Lake Assembly Hall were 
 laid on the southwest corner of the Temple block. Salt 
 Lake City. 
 
 1878. 
 January 20 — Elder Llewellyn Harris arrived in a village of the 
 Zuni Indians, Arizona. About four hundred of these 
 Indians, who were suffering with the small pox, were 
 healed by his administrations. 
 July 11— John Whitmer, one of the eight witnesses to the Book 
 of aforwon, died »t UV West, Missouri, 
 
CHURCH msToay. 87 
 
 This year the Book of Mormon was translated into the 
 Swedish language, 
 
 1879. 
 January 5— Ex-Judge James B. McEeandied at Salt Lake City. 
 6— The supreme court of the U. S., at Washington, unani- 
 mously confirmed the constitutionality of the anti- 
 polygamy law of 1862, and confirmed the sentence of the 
 lower courts upon George Reynolds. 
 April 1 — Elder Moses Thatcher was ordained to be one of the 
 Twelve Apostles. 
 14 — The corner stones of the Manti Temple were laid. 
 •■ 30— Emma Smith, wife of the Prophet Joseph, died at Nauvoo, 
 
 Illinois. 
 May 3 — Daniel H. Wells was sentenced by Judge Emerson to 
 two days' imprisonment in the Territorial penitentiary for 
 alleged contempt of court, in refusing to describe the 
 endowment clothing. 
 6 — General Wells was released from prison, and there was a 
 grand demonstration in his honor. 
 June 14 — George Beynolds was re-senteneed by the third district 
 court of Utah, and on the 16th he left Salt Lake City for 
 Lincoln, Nebraska, to be confined in the State penitentiary. 
 July 2— John A. Hunter of Missouri was appointed chief justice 
 of the supreme court of Utah. He arrived in Salt Lake 
 City August 4th. 
 17— Gorge Reynolds was returned to Utah to be confined in the 
 
 Territorial penitentiary. 
 21 — Joseph Standing was shot and killed by a mob near 
 Varnell's Station, Whitfield County, Georgia, where he 
 labored as a missionary. 
 Auqust 3 — The funeral services of Elder Joseph Standing were 
 held in the large Tabernacle, Salt Lake City, his body hav- 
 ing been brought home from Georgia. 
 4— Elders Geo. Q. Cannon, Albert Carrington and Brigham 
 Young were confined in the penitentiary for alleged con- 
 tempt of court. 
 9 — Wm. M. Bvarts, secretary of State, issued his famous 
 letter of instructions to diplomatic oflBcers of the U. S. in 
 various countries concerning the "Mormon" emigration. 
 28— Elders Cannon, Carrington and Young were released from 
 the penitentiary. 
 SepiewSer— The first number of the Logan Leader was pub- 
 lishe4. 
 
88 CHRONOLOGY OF 
 
 October—The murderers of Joseph Standing were acquitted by 
 the court in Georgia. 
 4— The first number of the Contributor was issued in Salt 
 
 Lake City. 
 10— Phineas H. Young died in Salt Lake City. 
 26 — Elder A. P. Rockwood, one of the first seven presidents 
 of the Seventies, died in the Sugar House Ward, near 
 Salt Lake City. 
 
 1880. 
 
 February 28 — Eli H. Murray, eleventh governor of Utah, arrived 
 in Salt Lake City. 
 
 April 4 — Public meetings were held for the first time in the Salt 
 Lake Assembly Hall. 
 
 June 23 — The Utah Southern Eailroad was completed to Prisoo. 
 
 July 20 — According to census returns Utah had a population of 
 143,690, showing an increase of 56,904 since 1870. 
 
 August 17 — A stately monument was erected on the grave of the 
 martyred Joseph Standing in the Salt Lake Cemetery. 
 
 September 6 — R. B. Hayes, President of the United States, and 
 party arrived in Salt Lake City. 
 
 Octobei — At the general Conference, commencing on the 6th, 
 the First Presidency of the Church was re-organized with 
 John Taylor as President, and Geo. Q. Cannon and Jos 
 F. Smith as counselors. The vacancies thereby occurring 
 in the quorum of the Twelve were partly filled by the 
 calling of Francis M. Lyman and John Henry Smith to 
 th* Apostleship. These two brethren were ordained 
 Apostles October 27th. 
 28 — The first number of the Bear Lalce Democrat was issued 
 in Paris, Bear Lake County, Idaho. 
 
 Ifovember 2 — A general election for a delegate to Congress was 
 held in Utah. George Q. Cannon got 18,568 votes and 
 Allen G. Campbell, the Liberal candidate, 1,357. 
 
 This year the Utah Eastern railroad was built from 
 Coalville to Park City. 
 
 1881. 
 
 January 8 — Notwithstanding that Geo. Q. Cannon was elected 
 delegate to Congress with 17,211 majority, Governor Eli 
 H. Murray issued a certificate of election to the minority 
 candidate, Allen G. Campbell, contrary to law. 
 20 — Geo. Reynolds was released from the penitentii^ry, his 
 term of imprisonment lis^ving expired. 
 
CHtTRCH HISTORY. 89 
 
 June— Three railroads, namely the Utah Central, Utah Southern 
 and the Utah Southern Extension, were consolidated under 
 one corporation by the name of the Utah Central Kailway. 
 
 July 16 — Joseph Young, senior brother of the late President 
 Young and first president of all the Seventies, died in Salt 
 Lake City. 
 
 September 28— Hon. John M. Bernhisel died in Salt Lake City. 
 
 October 8 — Apostle Orson Pratt died at his residence. Salt Lake 
 City. 
 
 1882. 
 
 January 8 — The Salt Lake Assembly Hall was dedicated. 
 
 This month the Utah election case was submitted to the 
 committee on elections after considerable debate in the 
 House of Bepresentativea. 
 
 February 16 — The Edmunds bill was passed by the U. S. Senate. 
 As soon as this bed^ame known in Utah, three petitions asking 
 Congress to send a deputation to investigate the affairs in 
 the Territory before undertaking any hostile legislation 
 against the people, were prepared and got about 75,000 
 signatures. Congress, however, paid no attention to these 
 petitions. 
 
 March 14 — The Edmunds Bill was passed by the House of 
 Kepresentatives. A few days later it was signed by the 
 President and thus became law. 
 
 April 10 — A convention, consisting of delegates from all the 
 Counties of Utah, met in Salt Lake City, for the purpose 
 of framing a State constitution and again petitioning Con- 
 gress to admit Utah into the Union as a State. Kegular 
 meetings were held until the 27th, when the constitution 
 was prepared and accepted by all the members of the con- 
 vention. 
 19, 20 — The Utah election case was argued in the House of 
 Representatives, and Geo. Q. Cannon was denied his seat 
 in Congress on account of polygamy. The original accu- 
 sation that he was not a citizen of the U. S. was ignored. 
 
 June 6 — The State convention again met in Salt Lake City and 
 prepared a petition to Congress for Utah's admission into 
 the Union. The following gentlemen were chosen as 
 delegates to go to Washington to present the same in Con- 
 gress : W. H. Hooper, John T. Caine, James Sharp, W. 
 W. Kiter, F. S. Richards, D. H. Peery and Wm. D. John- 
 son, Ji4H. 
 
90 CHKONOLOST. 
 
 10— Levi W. Hancock, one of the seven presidents of all the 
 
 l"^""^ Seventies, died in "Washington, Washington County, Gtah. 
 17— Liberty Park, Salt Lake City, was formally opened to the 
 public, 
 
 July 17— The Deseret Hospital in Salt Lake City was dedicated 
 and opened for business. 
 
 August 1 — The first number of the Utah Jownal was issued in 
 Logan, Cache County, Utah, instead of the Logan Leader 
 which was suspended. 
 18— The Utah Commission, consisting of five men, appointed 
 by the President of the U. S. in accordance with the 
 Edmunds bill, arrived in Salt Lake City, and went to work 
 almost immediately preparing for the November election. 
 
 September 16 — Gov. Murray issued a proclamation appointing a 
 great number of men to fill local oflces, which were con- 
 sidered vacant on account of the August election not 
 being held. But as a clause in the Utah statutes declares 
 that such officers should hold over until their successors 
 are elected and qualified, the present officials refused to 
 recognize the governor's appointees as their successors. 
 The case was taken into the courts. 
 
 October — In the the general Conference, ' Abraham H. Cannon 
 was chosen to fill one of the vacancies in the presidency of 
 the Seventies. 
 13 — George Teasdale and Heber J. Grant were chosen by reve- 
 lation to fill the vacancies in the quorum of the Twelve 
 and Seymour B. Young to be one of the first seven presidents 
 of the Seventies. These three Brethren were ordained on 
 the 16th. 
 
 November 7 — A general election was held in Utah in which the 
 
 ■ People's candidate, John T, Caine, got 23,039 votes and 
 
 the Liberal candidate, Philip T. Van Zile, only 4,884 votes. 
 
 December 30 — Hon. William H. Hooper died in Salt Lake City. 
 1883. 
 
 February 18 — John Van Cott, one qf the first seven presidents 
 of all the Seventies, died at his residence, near SaU Lake 
 City. 
 
REUOION. 91 
 
 RELIGION OF THE LATTER- 
 DAY SAINTS. 
 
 FIRST PEINCIPLES— FAITH, REPENTANCE, BAPTISM, GIFT 
 OP THE HOLT GHOST, ETC. 
 
 THE religion of the Latter-day Saints consists of doctrines, 
 commandments, ordinances and rites revealed from God 
 in the present age. They are not taken from the Bible, but 
 nevertheless are in complete harmony therewith. The first 
 principle of that religion is faith in God and in Jesus Christ ; 
 the next is repentance from all sin ; then follows baptism for 
 the remission of sins, as a preparation for the gift of the Holy 
 Ghost, bestowed by the laying on of hands by men having 
 authority from heaven to administer in these sacred ordinances. 
 Obedience to these principles is necessary to membership in the 
 Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. 
 
 Faith in God is the beginning of religion, because no one 
 will attempt to approach the Deity or serve Him in any way 
 without believing in Him. Connected with this is faith in 
 Jesus Christ as the Son of God and the Savior of mankind, 
 because the Father is to be worshiped in the name of the Son, 
 and through Him comes all blessings from the Father. All 
 things created {are of God by and through His well-beloved 
 Son. This faith comes through the authorized preaching of the 
 word of God — the gospel of Jesus Christ. In this is proclaimed 
 the true character of Deity. That He is the Father of the 
 human family. That men are in His image and likeness 
 because they have sprung from Him. Therefore He is an indi- 
 vidual, not a mere essence without form. God is a spirit, but 
 so is a man. And as the spirit of man is an entity and clothed 
 in an earthly body, so God is a person dwelling in a spiritual 
 body. Jesus is in His express image and likeness, and the first- 
 bom of all the sons of God in the spirit while He is the Only 
 Begotten io the flesh. These glorious and exacted Beings, 
 
92 RELIGION OP THE 
 
 with the Holy Ghost, which is a spirit diffused throughout the 
 universe, form the eternal and Almighty Grod-head. 
 
 Faith in God and in Jesus Christ truly aroused in the soul, 
 repentance follows as its first-fruits, because the conviction of 
 sin springs from the perception of God's existence and 
 authority, and man's unworthiness, and the desire and determi- 
 nation are brought forth to turn from evil and transgression to 
 rigfiteousness and obedience. Sorrow for sin is but the begin- 
 ning of repentance; in its completeness there is a fixed resolve 
 to do right and avoid wrong in fiiture. 
 
 Bepentance does not of itself bring remission of sins, any 
 more than ceasing to contract debts liquidates personal liabili- 
 ties. Christ died that remission of sins might come to all men 
 through their acceptance of His atonement and obedience to 
 its conditions. Baptism, or immersion in water by one author- 
 ized of God to administer it, is ordained to convey the remis- 
 sion of sins that comes through the shedding of Christ's 
 blood. The repenting believer, having died to sin, is buried in 
 the water in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of 
 the Holy Ghost, and brought forth again. Thus he is buried 
 with Christ in baptism and is born again, of the water, coming 
 forth unto newness of life. Being purified from sin he is pre- 
 pared to receive the Holy Ghost, which dwelleth not in unclean 
 tabernacles. This gift is conferred upon him by the imposition 
 of hands. Men having authority from God to do so, lay their 
 hands upon his head and confirm him a m«uber of the Church of 
 Christ, imparting to him the gift of the Holy Ghost. This is 
 a witness to him of his acceptance with God, the remission of 
 his sins and the truth of the religion he has obeyed. And this 
 also is a testimony to him of the divine authority of those who 
 taught this gospel and administered its ordinances to him. 
 
 All persons of every age and race and tongue who obey this 
 form of doctrine receive of the same Divine Spirit. This 
 brings them to a unity of the faith and makes them, so far, of 
 one heart and mind. It brings forth the fruits of love, joy, 
 peace, patience, brotherly kindness and charity and confeis 
 spiritual gifts such as healings, miracles, tongues, the interpre- 
 tation of tongues, discernment, visions, dreams, prophecy, 
 revelation, etc. The^e confirm the ^ith of the qienibers of the 
 
tATTER-DAY SAINTS. 93 
 
 Church and give them pleasure and satisfaction. By continu- 
 ing in holiness before the Lord they approach nearer and 
 nearer to Him and continually learn more of His ways, thus 
 growing in grace and in the knowledge of the truth. 
 
 Children who have not arrived at the years of accountability 
 cannot receive baptism. Faith and repentance are essential 
 forerunners of this ordinance. They cannot believe, and have 
 nothing to repent of They have no personal sins to be 
 remitted, therefore baptism is not necessary in their case. 
 But they are taken to the Elders and are blessed and named 
 and, when eight years old, having been instructed in the first 
 principles of the gospel, they may exercise faith, be brought to 
 repentance and then baptized in their youth and become 
 members of the Church of Christ. Infant sprinkling is wrong 
 and displeasing in the sight of Grod because entirely unauthor- 
 ized by Him. 
 
 Authority to administer in the name of the Deity must of 
 necessity come from God. This involves revelation. There 
 having been no communication with heaven for hundreds of 
 years, since the ancient apostles fell asleep men having ceased 
 to expect revelation, the world was without divine authority to 
 administer gospel ordinances until Joseph Smith, being 
 ordained under the hands of heavenly messengfers was duly 
 authorized to baptize for the remission of sins, confer the Holy 
 Grhost by the laying on of hands and administer all other 
 ordinances belonging to the gospel. By John the Baptist, he 
 was ordained to the lesser or Aaronic Priesthood, and by Peter, 
 James and John, to the higher or Melchisedek Priesthood, 
 receiving the Holy Apostleship and the keys of the kingdom 
 with power to seal on earth so that it might be sealed in 
 heaven. The following epitome of doctrine was arranged by 
 him and is a succinct declaration of the chief tenets of the 
 religion of the Latter-day Saints : 
 
 ARTICLES OF FAITH OF THE CHURCH OF JESUS CHRIST 
 OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 
 
 1. We believe in God, the Eternal Father, and in His Son, 
 Jesus Christ, and in the Holy Ghost. 
 
 2. We believe that men will be punished for their own sins, 
 and not for Adam's transgression. 
 
94 liELiatON Ot'THl! 
 
 3. We believe that through the atonement of Christ, all maa- 
 kind may be saved, by obedience to the laws and ordinances of 
 the Gospel. 
 
 4. We believe that these ordinances are : First, Faith in the 
 Lord Jesus Christ; second, Kepentanoe; third, Baptism by 
 immersion for the remission of sins ; fourth. Laying on of hands 
 for the gift of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 5. We believe that a man must be called of God, by "prophecy, 
 and by the laying on of hands," by those who are in authority,* 
 to preach the gospel and administer in the ordinances there- 
 of. 
 
 6. We believe in the same organization that existed in the 
 primitive church, viz: apostles, prophets, pastors, teachers 
 evangelists, etc, 
 
 7. We believe in the gift of tongues, prophecy, revelation, 
 visions, healing, interpretation of tongues, etc. 
 
 8. We believe the Bible to be the word of God, as far as it is 
 translated correctly ; we also believe the Book of Mormon to be 
 the word of God. 
 
 9. We believe all that God has revealed, all that He does now 
 reveal, and we believe that He will yat reveal many great and 
 important things pertaining to the Kingdom of God. 
 
 10. We believe in the literal gathering of Israel and in the 
 restoration of the Ten Tribes. That Zion will be built upon this 
 continent. That Christ will reign personally upon the earth, 
 and that the earth will be renewed and receive its paradisiacal 
 glory. 
 
 11. We claim the privilege of worshiping Almighty God 
 according to the dictates of our conscience, and allow all men 
 the same privilege, let them worship how, where or what they 
 may. 
 
 12. We believe in being subject to kings, presidents, rulers 
 and magistrates, in obeying, honoring and sustaining the law. 
 
 13. We believe in being honest, true, chaste, benevolent, 
 virtuous, and in doing good to all men; indeed we may say 
 that we follow the admonition of Paul, 'We believe all things, 
 we hope all things," we have endured many things, and hope to 
 be able to endure all things. If there Is anything virtuous, 
 lovely or of good report or praiseworthy, we seek after these 
 things.— Joseph Smith. 
 
 RESURRECTION AND ETERNAL JUDGMENT. 
 
 Among the leading principles of the Latter-day Saints' 
 faith are the resurrection of the dead and eternal judgment. 
 
LAMER-DAY SAINTS. 9S 
 
 The revelations of God to the Church unfold not only the doc- 
 trine of life after death — the life of the spirit when the body 
 is dead, but of the future resuscitation of the body without 
 which the individual would be imperfect. Death came into 
 this world through transgression. The law of Grod is the law 
 of life. Sin is the transgression of the law. The wages of 
 sin is death. Christ's blood was shed for the remission of sin.' 
 He is "the Lamb of Grod that taketh away the sin of the 
 world." As in Adam all die, so in Christ shall all be made 
 alive. Death is universal, so will be the resurrection. The 
 remedy is as great as the disease ; the redemption is as broad 
 as the fall. 
 
 Jesus holds the keys of the resurrection. Immediately after 
 His own resurrection others were raised from the dead and 
 appeared to the disciples in Jerusalem. When Jesus comes 
 in the clouds of haaven to reign as King of kings and Lord of 
 lords. He will call forth from the tomb the sleeping dust of 
 His Saints ; their spirits and bodies will be re-united and being 
 quickened by the eternal Spirit and not by corruptible blood 
 they will be immortal and incorruptible. Their bodies will be 
 tangible though spiritual. The dead in Christ will rise first. 
 They who have been planted in the likeness of His death, 
 being buried unto Him in baptism, will be in the likeness of 
 His resurrection and have glorified bodies which will be 
 celestial. 
 
 After the great millennial day — a thousand of our years — ^has 
 passed, the rest of the dead, every one in his order, will be 
 brought forth and be judged according to his works. The 
 just who knew not the gospel of Christ in the flesh will pre- 
 cede in the resurrection those who were unjust. But all the 
 race, in their bodies, will appear before the judgment seat and 
 render account for every earthly act not remitted through the 
 ordinances of the gospel. Eternal justice mingled with mercy 
 will govern the judgment. Some will eventually inherit the 
 terrestrial glory and others the telestial glory. There is one 
 glory of the sun, which is celestial; there is another glory of 
 the moon, which is terrestrial ; there is another glory of the 
 stars, which is telestial, and as one star differs from another star 
 in glory, so will it be in the resurrection and redemption. Last 
 
96 RELIGION OF THE 
 
 of all are the sons of perdition who inherit no glory, but, 
 having sinned against light and knowledge, perverted the 
 power bestowed upon them to reach the celestial, turned from 
 light wilfully into darkness, and committed the unpardonable 
 sin, they will go away into outer darkness with the devil and 
 his angels and suffer the second death. 
 
 Justice and judgment will thus be dealt out to all by Him 
 who is eternal. Christ's work of redemption will be perfected. 
 Everything saveable will be saved. Nothing that the Father 
 hath given Him will be lost. But there are many mansions ia 
 the heavenly kingdom, and each redeemed soul will dwell in 
 that condition for which it has been fitted by probation and 
 experience. The righteous of every age, the Saints of former 
 and of latter days, will dwell in the presence of the Father 
 and the Son and be like them in glory and power and majesty 
 and dominion, having the keys to all the hights and depths of 
 things both temporal and spiritual. And all others of all 
 nations and periods will find their level and place in the eternal 
 kingdom — though not in the immediate society of the exalted 
 ones — where they can enjoy an existence, bow the knee to the 
 King of kings and serve Him who is over all, the light and 
 the life, the joy and the glory of all things for ever and 
 
 TITHING. 
 
 The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is financi- 
 ally sustained by tithes and offerings. Tithing is enjoiued 
 upon all its members by divine commandment. Yet it is a 
 free will offering. The law of tithing in its fiilness requires 
 the surplus property of members coming to Zion to be paid 
 into the Church as a consecration, and after that, one tenth of 
 their interest, or increase, or earnings annually. This is to be 
 holy unto the Lord, to be used for the benefit of the poor, the 
 widows and the fatherless, the building of temples and other 
 sacred edifices, the support of those engaged in Church busi- 
 ness and for general Church purposes. There are no salaried 
 preachers in the Church. Every man holding the priesthood 
 is expected to be ready to act in his office at home or abroad 
 without pay. He has received the gospel freely, he must be 
 
LATTPR-DAT SAINTS. 97 
 
 willing to impart it freely. It is without money and without 
 price. But men who are engaged in business pertaining to 
 the Church which, by taking up all or most of their time, 
 prevents them from engaging in business for their own sup- 
 port, are sustained from the tithing fund as determined by the 
 proper authorities. 
 
 The payment of tithing is a duty enjoined as much upon 
 the leaders of the Church as upon its members. No one in 
 the Church is exempt from it ; yet it is not compulsory but is 
 a privilege, and every one is placed upon his honor, for it is a 
 matter between himself and his God. It is paid to the Bishop 
 who must render a strict and detailed account of his receipts 
 and disbursements, and the whole financial system, in the 
 hands of the Bishopric, is supervised and directed by the 
 trustee in trust, an auditing committee iihrestigating and 
 reporting the accounts periodically to the Church in confer- 
 ence assembled. 
 
 The payment of tithing is an acknowledgement of the pro- 
 prietary rights of Deity as the Lord of the manor. The earth 
 is the Lord's and the fulness thereof. He requires the tenth 
 of the increase to be used under His authority for His Church 
 and Kingdom. There are promises attached to the law 
 which can only be received through obedience. Preservation, 
 temporal prosperity, the privileges of the Lord's holy temples 
 and other blessings attach to this requirement and those who 
 neglect its observance have no claim upon the promises. 
 
 Offerings are received by the free gift of the donors for the 
 building of temples, the gathering of the poor from all parts 
 of the earth, the erection of houses of worship and other 
 worthy objects. The first Thursday of each month is set apart 
 as a fast-day when meetings are held in the several wards or 
 branches 'of the Church and offerings are received for the 
 benefit of the poor that no one may lack for the necessaries of 
 life. The support of the indigent is one of the special obli- 
 gations of the Church. The liberal heart is loved of the 
 Lord and opportunites are ever open to do good with temporal 
 wealth ; but collection plates and contribution boxes do not 
 form any feature of the public worship of the Latter-day 
 Saints. 
 
 4» 
 
Q8 RELiaiON OF TirE 
 
 CONTINUED REVELATION — BAPTISM FOR THE DEAD. 
 
 One of the chief characteristics of the religion of the 
 Latter-day Saints, distinguishing it from all others in Christen- 
 dom, is its doctrine of continued divine revelation. This is 
 formulated in the ninth of the foregoing articles of faith. 
 While the various sects and churches profess belief in the 
 revelations contained in the Bible, they do not believe that 
 Grod speaks to man now or that He will again manifest Him- 
 self as in days of old. But the Latter-day Saints claim that 
 God has spoken from heaven to Joseph Smith, that angels 
 have descended from heaven to earth in the nineteenth 
 century, and that revelation and inspiration are yet enjoyed 
 and will be continued. All the doctrines briefly enunciated 
 above have been received in this manner, and since their revel- 
 ation, others have been communicated from the same source. 
 Thus the religion of the Latter-day Saints is progressive. It 
 cannot be defined in a written creed. It is added to by the 
 revelations of God as the capacities of the Saints enlarge and 
 the needs of the Church increase. Divine direction is also 
 given according to the varying circumstances of the people of 
 God individually and as an organization. Every member of 
 the Church is entitled to the blessings of divine communion 
 and revelation for his or her own comfort and guidance. 
 Revelations for the whole Chuch are only given through its 
 President, who is its earthly head and holds the keys of the 
 kingdom and of the oracles of God for the government and 
 enlightenment of the body. 
 
 Among the later revelations to the Church are the doctrines 
 of baptism for the dead, and celestial marriage. As there was 
 no authority among men to administer the ordinances of the 
 gospel from the days of the early apostles or shortly after, to 
 the time of the restoration of the Priesthood to Joseph Smith 
 the Prophet, all the baptisms during the intervening period 
 were void. The administrations of men, however good and 
 sincere they might be, when not divinely commissioned could 
 not be acknowledged in heaven. God accepts only such things 
 done in His name as are performed under His authority and 
 in the way that He has appointed. Many millions of people 
 
LATTEK-DAY SAINTS. 99 
 
 have died without being, born of the water and of the Spirit. 
 "Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he can- 
 not enter into the Kingdom of God. " Many millions more 
 have passed away without ever hearing the name of Jesus 
 Christ. "There is none other name under heaven given among 
 men, whereby we must be saved." Either these must all be 
 lost or there must be some further plan of redemption than that 
 known to Christian orthodoxy. This has been revealed in the 
 doctrine of baptism for the dead connected with the preaching 
 of the gospel to departed spirits. 
 
 When Christ's body was lying in the tomb after His crucifix- 
 ion, He, in the spirit, was preaching the gospel to the Spirits 
 in prison who had been disobedient in the days of Noah. So 
 in Hke manner the gospel is to be preached to all who have 
 not heard it while in the body, "that they may be judged 
 according to men in the flesh and live according to God in the 
 spirit. ' ' Baptism being an essential part of the gospel, and the 
 earthly element of water being essential to its administration, 
 believing and repentant spirits cannot obtain its benefits by 
 personal attendance to that rite. Their living friends are 
 therefore permitted to take their names and be baptized in their 
 stead, the ceremony being duly witnessed and recorded on 
 earth and accepted and ratified in heaven. This ordinance 
 must be administered in a place properly prepared, in a 
 temple built according to a divine pattern. Other ordinances 
 necessary for the perfection of the sons and daughters of God, 
 the uniting of the hearts of the fathers to the children and of 
 the children to the fathers, may also be administered by proxy, 
 the living in behalf of the dead. Those who thus ofSciate 
 become saviors on Mount Zion under the Captain of their 
 salvation, who died in behalf of all His brethren and in His 
 agony and bloody death set His everlasting seal to the doctrine 
 of salvation by proxy. 
 
 CELESTIAL MAEEIAGB. 
 
 Marriage is regarded by the Latter-day Saints as a divine 
 institution. It is not a mere civil contract, but a sacrament. 
 The first marriage on record was solemnized by the Deity in 
 person. It involves not only the free choice of the partners in 
 
100 EELIOION OP THE 
 
 the union, but the seal and consent of the Almighty, and if 
 this is not secured, the marriage is not acknowledged in heaven. 
 The ceremony must therefore be performed by one having, 
 authority from God to solemnize it. Secular marriages may 
 be valid in human law and answer the purpose of social order 
 and necessity, but they are not according to divine law and 
 therefore not acceptable to Grod. 
 
 Celestial marriage is eternal marriage. That is, it is bind- 
 ing not only till death, but after death and throughout all eter- 
 nity. According to the revelation on this subject all the 
 marriages entered into without divine authority are dissolved 
 by death. They are usually contracted for this life only. 
 The marriage service of the religious sects as well as the 
 similar contract of all civil marriages only contemplates a union 
 until death. When either party dies the contract terminates. 
 The oflFspring of the union do not then belong to the parents. 
 They have no claim upon each other nor upon the children 
 when they are out of the flesh, nor in or after the resurrec- 
 tion. 
 
 If a couple were to make a covenant with each other for an 
 eternal marriage, unless it was solemnized by one having 
 authority from God to join them in this manner it would be 
 without force or efiect. And if such a marriage were solemn- 
 ized by a professed servant of God who had not received the 
 keys of the sealing power, it would not be recognized in 
 heaven and would therefore be void in the eternal world. 
 
 Celestial marriage is entered into by those who have obeyed 
 the gospel and become the sons and daughters of God by 
 adoption. The ceremony is performed by the man who holds 
 the keys of this power, or one deputed by him, he having 
 received them through the revelations of God and the holy 
 anointing and ordination. The parties are sealed by the Holy 
 Spirit of promise through this medium. The woman is given 
 to the man and they become one flesh. That which is thus 
 sealed on earth is sealed in heaven, and is as valid as though 
 performed in person by the Deity. It cannot be dissolved by 
 human agency nor sundered by the shafts of death. The 
 parties may be separated by distance or the decease of either, 
 but the matrimonial union remains while eternal ages roll 
 
LATTER-DAT SAINTS. 101 
 
 And the family structure reared upon this enduring basis will 
 survive the changes of time and the processes of nature, and 
 the resurrection from the dead will establish it to endure and 
 increase forever. The children bom in this everlasting coven- 
 ant of marriage are legitimate heirs to its blessings, and to the 
 Priesthood with its powers and gifts which reach within the 
 veil, and they form the beginning of a kingdom and a domin- 
 ion for the parents which will be continually enlarged in num- 
 bers and glory, and majesty and splendor, while the cycles of 
 duration succeed each other in never-ending procession. 
 
 If a wife thus sealed to her husband should precede him in 
 that death which awaits all humanity, it would be his privilege 
 to wed another. The second wife, or third if the second 
 should die, would-be sealed to him in the same manner as the 
 first. They would all be his equally. In the resurrection he 
 would have three wives, with their children, belonging to him 
 in the everlasting covenant. Thus he would have plural 
 family relations in the kingdom of heaven, and be suitable 
 company for Abraham, Isaac and Jacob and other ancient 
 worthies, who obtained the favor of God and held communion 
 with Him while in the flesh and whose names have been cele- 
 brated in sacred scripture. If the husband should die leaving 
 the wife on earth it would be her privilege, if she felt so dis- 
 posed, to be married under the divine authority to another man 
 for time only, so that in the resurrection she might take her 
 place by the side of her celestial spouse to whom she was sealed 
 forever. If any offspring should result form the temporary 
 union, they would go with the woman and be numbered in the 
 family of her eternal partner. 
 
 If a man raised from the dead with a glorified body in the 
 likeness of the Redeemer may have more than one wife 
 through successive marriages in this world, there can be noth- 
 ing unholy in that extended family connection. If it is right 
 in that holy estate why not in this? The revelation on celes- 
 tial marriage declares that if given to him in the everlasting 
 covenant in the way appointed of God, he is not under con- 
 demnation but is justified in receiving more wives than one. 
 They are sealed to him and become his, and he cannot commit 
 adultery with them because they are his and his alone, given to 
 
102 RELIGION OF THE 
 
 him by the Almighty that a righteous seed may be raised up 
 who will have faith in and serve God. Bach wife thus sealed to 
 him becomes part of him, one as much as another. None of 
 them are concubines, or mistresses, or mere ministers of lust. 
 Matrimony is a holy estate, and being an eternal contract it has 
 obligations which are pure and sacred and should be inviola- 
 ble. 
 
 The primary objects of marriage are companionship and 
 procreation. Animal gratification is not its high purpose. 
 Plural marriage properly entered into, or celestial marriage in 
 its complete form, is a check to license, and promotes control 
 instead of indulgence, placing the true ohgeots of wedlock in 
 distinct pre-eminence. Every virtuous woman should have 
 the opportunity to be married, and that to a good man whom 
 she would prefer above all others. This in many instances 
 would involve plural marriage, and if encouraged would pre- 
 vent brutal and corrupt men from obtaining control of the 
 bodies of sensitive and chaste women, and render less frequent 
 ill-assorted and misery-breeding unions. 
 
 Celestial marriage in its fulness is ordained of G-od. It is 
 an establishment of religion. Its revelation, celebration, 
 spirit and practice are eminently religious. It is ecclesiastical 
 in its nature and government. It is therefore outside the 
 domain of constitutional law. Being within the pale of the 
 Church, its free exercise cannot of right be prohibited. It 
 is not of the essence of bigamy, a crime which has been for 
 ages under the ban of the secular law. It involves no Vfrong 
 to or deception of any of the parties. It is entered into by 
 common consent under religious direction, and is prompted by 
 religious motives with religious objects in view. But bigamy 
 implies the forsaking of one wife, the social ruin of another, 
 and the deception of all. 
 
 Celestial marriage as believed in by the Latter-day Saints, 
 lays firm and secure the foundations of the family and the 
 home. It promotes union, impartiality, unselfishness, patience, 
 forbearance, self-restraint and all the Christian virtues. 
 It opens the way for all women who wish to marry to fill the 
 measure of their creation. It prevents cohabitation at 
 improper seasons and thus renders probable a healthy and 
 
LATTER-DAT SAINTS. 103 
 
 vigorous posterity. It reaches within the vail, opens to view 
 the future glories of the redeemed, shows how the innumera- 
 ble creations of Grod may be peopled with intelligences, and 
 leads its enlightened votaries to lives of purity and fidelity to 
 fit them for eternal associations in realms of light, where the 
 joys of the family circle shall be intensified and perpetuated 
 in the fullness of glory and immediate presence of the Majesty 
 on High. 
 
 SYSTEM OF PROSELYTING. 
 
 The system of making converts to their faith, is not 
 the least peculiar feature of the religious Ufe of the 
 Latter-day Saints. The stranger is usually surprised 
 beyond measure to learn the vast extent of missionary 
 labor which has been performed since the sixth day of April, 
 1830, by this people ; and is also filled with wonder to discover 
 that this vast work has been and is being accomplished without 
 excitement and without the aid of those ponderous special pro- 
 selyting associations so popular and apparently so requisite 
 among other denominations of Christians. The very nature 
 of the faith of the "Mormons" is such as to require early and 
 unceasing efibrts toward the conversion of their feUow-men to 
 a belief in the divinity of Joseph Smith's mission upon the 
 earth. The first and most important reason for their strong 
 devotion to this particular feature of their religion is this : they 
 deem it a sacred duty — iaving been commanded by Grod — that 
 they should convey the message of salvation to "all nations, 
 kindreds, tongues and people." In pursuit of this object the 
 Church early sent its proselyting ministers through the various 
 regions of our own country and then into foreign lands. The 
 system originally adopted is still adhered to, with only the 
 necessary changes to meet the advancement in means of travel 
 and methods of communication. 
 
 TVice each year — at the annual and semi-annual conferences 
 held in Salt Lake City, a number of the faithful Elders of the 
 Church are selected by the authorities and "called" by the 
 assembled Saints to visit the various inhabited regions of the 
 globe, as messengers of Grod's mercy to mankind. There are 
 no absolute requirements as to age, social condition or schol- 
 
104 RELIGION OF THE 
 
 astic acquirements. Many of them are so young as to excite 
 feelings of ridicule in the minds of the learned clergy of the 
 world; some of them are aged, having grown while the Churehi 
 has been rising from comparative insignificance into a promi- 
 nence which is marvelous ; some are rich and some are poor in 
 this world's good; some are highly educated and some have 
 never had opportunities for general study ; some are farmers 
 and artisans, and some are merchants and professional men. 
 But as a rule all are, or at least soon become, well-versed in the 
 Biblical lore. They are men of integrity and personal purity. 
 And they are deeply imbued with a faith in the holiness of 
 their cause. Traveling without purse or scrip, and relying 
 upon their Maker, whose behests they are obeying, they cheer- 
 fully leave family and friends and go forth dauntlessly to their 
 work. Sometimes their mission is to the state or country of 
 their birth, and at other times it is to strange and far off lands, 
 with whose people and language and customs they are totally 
 unacquainted. But wherever the field, each one of these 
 devoted persons makes faithful proclamation of his tidings. 
 He testifies that Grod has once more revealed Himself to His 
 children, and he calls upon all who hear the message to speedily 
 repent "for the hour of His judgment is come." If his 
 words prove convincing, he is ready to take believers down into 
 the waters of baptism and to confirm upon them the gifts 
 which follow this act of faith. If, on the other hand, his testi- 
 mony be ignored, he consoles himself with the knowledge that 
 he has done his part toward declaring God's warning unto the 
 inhabitants of the earth, and that to the Lord must answer be 
 made for the rejection of His truth. 
 
 Each mission is presided over by some Elder selected by the 
 general authorities of the Church ; and the minor divisions of 
 branches, conferences, etc., have their ofScers in proper rank 
 and succession. The Utah missionaries remain in their fields 
 of labor from two to four years, and until released by competent 
 authority to return home. 
 
 In their work of propagandism the Elders of the Church 
 have visited nearly all the civilized, and some few semi-civilized 
 peoples upon the globe. Proclamation of the tidings, followed 
 by thousands of conversions, has been made in every state and 
 
LAt*ER-DAT SAINTS. 10& 
 
 tettitoiy of the union. The British possessions on this con- 
 tinent have been visited, as have also been Mexico, the Antilles, 
 and Brazil, Peru and other regions of South America. The 
 labor has been prosecuted in England, Scotland, Wales, Ire- 
 land, Grermany, Switzerland, France, Italy, Denmark, Sweden, 
 Norway, Iceland, Finland, South Africa, India, the East 
 Indies, China, Australia, New Zealand, the Society Islands, 
 and the Hawaiian Islands. Nor has the work ceased. Mission- 
 aries are still preaching in most, of the lands mentioned, 
 and their success, especially in the United States and 
 other countries, where they gain the attention of the thinking 
 people, is certainly suffering no diminution. 
 
 Among the principles expounded to the converts is the law 
 of gathering ; and from the time that a believer takes upon 
 himself the name of "Latter-day Saint," his strong wish is to 
 unite with the people in Utah. The worldly circumstances of 
 a portion of the converts are very favorable ; and when these 
 well-to-do classes emigrate to Zion they frequently bring with 
 them companies of their poorer brethren and sisters. By these 
 means hundreds and thousands have been brought from the 
 comparative serfdom of other lands, to join with their fellow- 
 believers in a region of plenty and liberty. But all this private 
 effort would prove totally inadequate to the situation ; so there is 
 in the Church an organization known as the Perpetual Emigration 
 Fund Company, vrhich makes advances of money to assist the 
 faithfiil to Utah and adjoining districts. These timely loans are 
 usually repaid with great promptness and scrupulous exactitude 
 by the grateful Saints after their arrival and settlement in Zion. 
 And so the fund is kept in constant motion. Dropping from 
 consideration for a moment, the ecclesiastical feature of the 
 work, and viewing the company as a temporal organization, 
 there is no person who will not acknowledge that its efforts and 
 accomplishments are grand. The very large majority of the 
 converts made in the United States are thrifly, sensible people 
 who, having enj oyed the benefits afforded to citizens of this repub- 
 lic, are quite able to migrate from their homes in "the S tates' ' to 
 Utah. But great numbers of converts in European countries, 
 while probably as weU-educated and equally intelligent, have 
 not the same opportunities possessed by their American breth- 
 
106 USttOION Oi" TftB 
 
 ren for the exeJolse of thrift. Except for this beneficient sys- 
 tem, they would be compelled to remain in the over-crowded 
 lands of their birth; while this new country, which needs 
 population to assist its development, would be deprived of hua- 
 dreds of its most industrious settlers. 
 
 TEMPLE BUILDING. 
 
 A characteristic work of the Latter-day Saints is temple 
 building. The strong feeling which inspires them in this 
 mighty labor is the faith that the divine promise may be 
 redeemed, and "Jesus Christ, the Son of God, * * * * 
 come suddenly to His temple." Such an animating and well- 
 grounded hope is necessary with the people; because to 
 accomplish the realization of their wish in this regard — as in 
 many other particulars of their belief— devotion and self- 
 sacrifice are necessary. Without a definite knowledge that 
 their labor would not be in vain, no people under the harsh 
 circumstances which surround an unpopular community, could 
 have brought to completion structures of such cost and magni- 
 tude as have been erected by the Latter-day Saints. As 
 early as 1830, the year in which the Church was organized, in 
 revelation, God spoke of temples. And His instructions and 
 commands have continued until the present day. In a reve- 
 lation given to Joseph Smith January 19, ] 840, at Nauvoo, 
 Illinois, the Lord says : 
 
 "Therefore, verily I say unto you, that your anointings and 
 your washings, and your baptisms for the dead, and your solemn 
 assemblies, and your memorials for your eacriflees, by the sons 
 of Levi, and for your oracles in your most holy places, wherein 
 you receive conversations, and your statutes and judgments, for 
 the beginning of the revelations and foundation of Zion, and for 
 the glory, honor, and endowment of all her municipals, are 
 ordained by the ordinance of my holy house which my people 
 are always commanded to build unto my holy name." 
 
 In consonance vrith express command from the Almighty, 
 the people who represent His cause in this "last dispensation" 
 have given great attention to this subject. The first site 
 chosen for a temple was at Independence, Missouri, August 
 Srd, 1831. Next was the temple at Kirtland, Ohio, the corner 
 
tATTt!R-DAt SAlN*S. 107 
 
 Stone df which was laid July 23rd, 1833. Then camfe the site 
 at Far West, Missouri, located July 4th, 1838 ; and then the 
 temple at Nauvoo, commenced on the eleventh anniversary of 
 the organization of the Church, April 6th, 1841. Of the four 
 mentioned, but two temples were completed — that at Kirtland 
 and the one at Nauvoo. In both of these, however, ordinances 
 were administered before the Saints were driven to some other 
 region. These sacred places, whether complete or still unfin- 
 ished, were the last to be deserted by the people who had built 
 them. Personal wealth could be yielded up to gratify insen- 
 sate hate without any unreasonable reluctance. But the places 
 sanctified to the people, by the sacrifices which had been made 
 to build them, by the promise of their Savior that within such 
 walls would He visit His people, by all the holy memories of 
 their dead, for whom they had performed religious rites made 
 sacred by their belief, were not forsaken without violence to 
 their strongest feelings. There are yet living many men who 
 labored in the construction of these buildings, and they say 
 that when persecution was at its bight, and exodus seemed 
 inevitable, the work did not relax in the least but was accel- 
 erated. It was one of the missions of the people to build 
 these houses unto the Lord ; and though their being driven 
 from the scenes of their loving labor before fruition was an 
 imminent probability, neither their obligation nor their desire 
 was lessened. But to-day all these sites and temples are in 
 the hands of opponents of the Church. 
 
 There have been up to this date four temple sites appointed 
 in Utah — at Salt Lake, St. George, Manti and Logan. The 
 building at Salt Lake will be the largest and costliest of the 
 number. This magnificent edifice was begun February 14th, 
 1863, and is now in a very advanced stage, the walls being 
 nearly up to the square. It is built of granite and, almost 
 white, already presents an imposing sight. It is the first 
 object to attract the eye of the tourist in Zion. The descrip- 
 tion of the structure as given by the architect, Tmman 0. 
 Angell, is as follows : 
 
 "The center of the temple is 156 feet 6 inches due west from the 
 center of the east line of the block. Tlie length of said house, 
 east and west, is 186i feet, including towers, and the width 99 
 
108 RELIGION OF THE 
 
 feet. On the east end there are three towers, as also on tie west. 
 Draw a line north and south 118i feet through the center of the 
 towers, and you have the north and south extent of ground plan, 
 including pedestal. 
 
 "We depress into the earth, at the east end, to the depth of 16 
 feet, and enlarge all around beyond the lines of wall 3 feet for a 
 footing. 
 
 "The north' and south walls are eight feet thick, clear of ped- 
 estal; they stand upon a footing of 16 feet wall, on its bearing, 
 which slopes 3 feet on each side to the bight of 7i feet. The 
 footing of the towers rise to the same bight as the side, and is 
 one solid piece of masonry of rough ashlars, laid in good lime 
 mortar. 
 
 "The basement of the main building is divided into many 
 rooms by walls, all having footings. The line of the basement 
 floor is 6 inches above the top of the footing. Prom the tower 
 on the east to the tower on the west, the face of the earth slopes 
 6 feet; four inches above the earth on the east line, begins a pro- 
 menade walk, from 11 to 22 feet wide, around the entire building; 
 and approached by stone steps on all sides. 
 
 "There are four towers on the four corners of the building, 
 each starting from their footing, of 26 feet square ; these continue 
 16i feet high, and come to the line of the base string course, 
 which is 8 feet above the promenade walk. At this point the 
 towers are reduced to 25 feet square ; they then continue to the 
 hight of 38 feet, or the hight of the second string course. At 
 this point they are reduced to 23 feet square ; they then continue 
 38 feet high, to the third string course. The string courses con- 
 tinue all around the building, except when separated by butt- 
 resses. These string courses are massive mouldings from solid 
 blocks of stone. 
 
 "The two east towers then rise 25 feet to a string course, or 
 cornice. The two west towers rise 19 feet and come to their string 
 course or cornice. The four towers then rise 9 feet to the top of 
 battlements. These towers are cylindrical, having 17 feet dia. 
 meter inside, within which stairs ascend around a solid column 
 four feet in diameter, allowing landings at the various sections of 
 the building. These towers have each 5 ornamental windows on 
 two sides, above the basement. The two center towers occupy 
 the center of the east and west ends of the building, starting 
 from their footing 31 feet square, and break off in sections in line 
 with corner towers to the hight of the third string course. The 
 east center tower then rises 40 feet to the top of battlements; the 
 
LATTKR-DAY SAINTS. 109 
 
 west center tower rises 34 feet to the top of battlements. All the 
 towers have spires, the details of which are not decided on. 
 
 "All these towers, at their corners, have octagon turrets, ter- 
 minated by octagon pinnacles 6 feet diameter at base, 4 feet at 
 first story, and three feet from there up. There are also on each 
 side of these towers two buttresses, except when they come in 
 contact with the body of the main building. The top of these 
 buttresses show 48 in number, and stand upon pedestals. The 
 space between the buttresses and turrets is 2 feet at first story. 
 On the front of two center towers are two large windows, each 
 32 feet high, one above the other, neatly prepared for that 
 place. 
 
 "On the two west corner towers, and on the west end, a few 
 feet below the top of battlements, may be seen in bold or alto 
 relievo, the great dipper, or Ursa Major, with the pointers rang- 
 ing nearly towards the north star. (Moral, the lost may find 
 themselves by the Priesthood, ) 
 
 "I will now glance at the main body of the house. I have 
 before stated that the basement was divided up into many rooms. 
 The center one is arranged for a baptismal font, and is 57 feet 
 long by 35 feet wide, separated from the main wall by four 
 rooms, two on each side, 19 feet long by 12 wide. On tlie east 
 and west sides of these rooms are four passages 12 feet wide; 
 these lead to and from by outside doors, two on the north and 
 two on the south. Further east and west from these passages are 
 four more rooms, two at each end, 28 feet wide by 38i long. 
 These and their walls occupy the basement. All the walls start 
 ofi' their footings, and rise 16i feet, and there stop with ground 
 ceiling. 
 
 "We are now up to the line of the base string course, 8 feet 
 above the promenade, or steps rising to the temple, which termi- 
 nates the cope of pedestal, and to the first floor of said house. 
 This room is joined to the outer courts, these courts being the 
 width between towers, 16 feet by 9 in the clear. We ascend to 
 the floors of these courts (they being on a line with first floor of 
 main house) by four flights of stOne steps 9i feet wide, arranged 
 in the basement work; the first step ranging to the outer 
 line of towers. Prom these courts doors admit to any part of 
 the building. 
 
 "The size of the first large room is 120 feet long by 80 feet 
 wide- the hight reaches nearly to the second string course. The 
 room is arched over in the center with an elliptical arch which 
 drops at its flank 10 feet, and has 38 feet span. The side ceilings 
 have i elliptical arches ^hich start from the side ws^lls of tftp 
 
110 RELIGION OF THE 
 
 main building, 16 feet high, and terminate at the capitals of the 
 columns or foot of center arch, at the hight of 24 feet. The 
 columns obtain their bearings direct from the footings of said 
 house; these columns extend up to support the floor above. 
 
 "The outside walls of this story are 7 feet thick. The space 
 from the termination of the foot of the center arch to the outer 
 wall, is divided into 16 compartments, 8 on each. side, mailing 
 rooms 14 feet by 14, clear of partitions, and 10 feet high, leaving 
 a passage 6 feet wide next to each flank of center arch, 
 which is approached from the ends. These rooms are each 
 lighted by an elliptical or oval window whose major axis is 
 vertical. 
 
 "The second large room is one foot wider than theroom below 
 this is in consequence of the wall being but 6 feet thick, falling 
 off' six inches on the inner, and six on the outer side. Thesecond 
 string course provides for this on the outside. The rooms of 
 this story are similar to those below. The side walls have 9 butt- 
 resses on a side, and have 8 tier of windows, 5 on each tier. 
 
 "The foot of the basement windows are 8 inches above the 
 promenade, rise 3 feet perpendicular, and terminate with a semi- 
 circular head. The first story windows have 12 feet length of 
 sash to lop of semi-circular head. The oval windows have 6i 
 feet length of sash. The windows of the second story are the 
 same as those below. All these frames have 4i feet width of 
 
 "The pedestals under all the buttresses project at their base 2 
 feet; above their base, which is 15 inches by 4i feet wide, on 
 each front, is a figure of a globe 3 feet 11 inches across, whose 
 axis corresponds with the axis of the eaith. 
 
 "The base string course forms a cope for those pedestals, 
 Above this cope the buttresses are 3i feet, and continue to the 
 hight of 100 feet. Above the promenade, close under the second 
 string course, on- each of \the buttresses, is the moon repre- 
 sented in its diflFerent phases. Close under the third string course, 
 or cornice, is the face of the sun. Immediately above is Saturn 
 with her rings. The buttresses terminate with a projected 
 cope. 
 
 "The only difference between the tower buttresses, and the 
 one just described, is, instead of Saturn being on them, we have 
 clouds and rays of light descending downwards. 
 
 "All of these symbols are to be chiseled in bas relief on solid 
 stone. The side walls continue above the string course, or oof- 
 
LATTER-DAY SAINTS. Ill 
 
 nice, 8} feet, making the walls 96 feet high, and are formed in 
 battlements, interspersed with stars. 
 
 "The roof is quite flat, rising only 8 feet, and is to be covered 
 with galvanized iron, or some other metal. The building is to 
 be otherwise ornamented in many places. The whole structure 
 is designed to symbolize some of the great architectural work 
 above. 
 
 "The basement windows recede in, from the face of outer wall 
 to sash frame, 18 inches, and are relieved by a large caveto . Those 
 windows above the base recede from face of wall to sash frame, 
 8 feet, and are surrounded by stone jambs formed in moulding?, 
 and surmounted by labels over each, which terminate at their 
 horizon, excepting the oval windows, whose labels terminate on 
 columns which extend from an enriched string course, at the 
 foot of each window, to the center of major axis. All the win- 
 dows in the towers are moulded, and have stone jambs; each 
 being crowned with label mouldings. 
 
 "The whole house covers an area of 21,850 feet." 
 
 This temple has already cost an immense sum of money and 
 much more will be expended before its completion. Some 
 years will yet elapse before it will be ready for dedication. 
 
 The next place chosen was at St. George. Ground was 
 broken November 9th, 1871, and so rapidly thereafter did 
 work progress, that on April 6th, 1877, the structure was con- 
 secrated for holy purposes, in presence of the general confer- 
 ence of the Ohureh. This building is 141 feet, 8 inches long, 
 93 feet, 4 inches wide, and is 84 feet high measuring from 
 the ground to the top of the parapet only. Its cost was 
 $800,000. 
 
 The site at Manti was next chosen and ground broken April 
 25th, 1877. The structure when completed will be 172 by 95 
 feet. It will measure 82 feet from the ground to the square; 
 and will have two towers reaching respective hights of 179 and 
 169 feet. The temple stands upon a hill, and is reached by a 
 succession of terraces from below, upon which immense 
 amounts of labor and material have been expended. 
 
 The temple at Logan was actively begun on the 17th of Sep- 
 tember, 1877. It is now nearly completed. The building is 
 171 feet long, 95 wide, and 86 high, with two towers— the one 
 at the easte?^ epd being 155 feet and the one at the western 
 
112 EELIGION OP THE 
 
 end being 143 feet high. Its cost is about half a million 
 dollars. The building stands on a good elevation of land over- 
 looking the city of Logan and the entire valley surrounding. 
 
 These structures are all built of stone, and are of great 
 strength and beauty. No cost has been spared to fill them with 
 fair workmanship of faithful hands; and no expenditure has 
 been deemed a vain sacrifice. The tithes of the Church and 
 free-will offerings of the people fiimish the means for these 
 works, and they truly become labors of love. 
 
 THE PRIESTHOOD. 
 
 The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints believes 
 in a divinely inspired Priesthood. It claims to possess such a 
 Priesthood, and by its authority to administer all the ordin- 
 ances of the gospel as required by the Lord Jesus Christ. It 
 believes that the Priesthood which Jesus bestowed upon His 
 apostles, and through which they became His ambassadors, 
 was, by the transgressions of man, and the killing of the holy 
 men who bore it, taken back from the earth to heaven, and 
 that for long ages the inhabitants of the earth had been 
 destitute of the legitimate authority to officiate in God's 
 stead. Hence, they reason, the division and contentions 
 which exist in Christendom and the absence of those spiritual 
 gifts and miraculous powers that were features of primitive 
 Christianity. Before Joseph Smith attempted to baptize any 
 one into the Church he and Oliver Cowdery, his companion, 
 claimed to have received the visitation of a holy angel, being 
 no less a personage than John the Baptist himself, who was 
 beheaded by the order of Herod. He, being a literal descend- 
 ant of Aaron, holding the keys of the Aaronio Priesthood, 
 had a right to officiate in the ordinances which belonged to 
 that Priesthood. One of these was that of baptism for the 
 remission of sins. His action was recognized by heaven as 
 ligitimate and proper, the Son of God Himself even submit- 
 ting to be baptized in water by him. But John did not have 
 the right to administer in higher ordinances, such, for instance, 
 as that which is necessary for the bestowal of the gift of the 
 Holy Ghost. Hence he said ; 
 
LATTER-DAT SAINTS. 113 
 
 "I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance : but lie 
 that Cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am 
 not worthy to bear : he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost 
 and with fire. ' ' 
 
 This power belonged to the higher or Melchisedek Priest- 
 hood, which was held by Jesus. He bestowed it upon His 
 apostles, who by this authority laid their hands upon the 
 people who had been baptized, and they received the Holy 
 Ghost. After Joseph Smith had received the authority from 
 John the Baptist to baptize, he testified that he was ordained 
 to the apostleship by the three apostles who were the com- 
 panions of Jesus in His ministry in the flesh — ^Peter, James 
 and John — and by virtue of that ordination he was authorized 
 to lay his hands upon the heads of those who repented 6f 
 their sins and were baptized for a remission of them, for the 
 reception of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, there- 
 fore, claims to have the full authority that the Church 
 established by the Savior when He was on the earth posessed 
 to administer in all the ordinances pertaining to life and salva. 
 tion. Joseph Smith ordained other men to the Priesthood, 
 and they went forth preaching the word of God and admin- 
 istering the ordinances of the gospel unto all those who were 
 willing to receive them. It is by this Priesthood, and by it 
 alone, as this Church claims, all the mighty works performed 
 by the ancient prophets and apostles from the earliest days 
 have been accomplished. It is through this means that man 
 has drawn nearer unto God and obtained His favor, and 
 through it the manifestations of His power have been given 
 unto the children of men. In their records the Latter-day 
 Saints trace the descent of this Priesthood from Adam, the 
 father of the human race, down through the lineage of Seth 
 and his descendants to the days of Noah, and from him to 
 the days of Abraham, and from one geii«ration to another, 
 either by the ordiiiation of mortal men or by the ministration 
 of holy angels who had themselves held it on ths earth in 
 the flesh, until the days of the Savior. 
 
 Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery were the two first Elders 
 apd apostles in the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
 
1 1 4 RELIGION OF THE 
 
 Saints. Joseph stood at the head of the Melchisedek Priest- 
 hood OB the earth, and &a the rfevelation says : 
 
 "Of the Melchisedek Priesthood, three pre^ding High 
 Priests, chosen by the body, appointed and ordained to that 
 office, and upheld by the confidence, faith, and prayers of the 
 Church, form a quorum of the Presidency of the Church." 
 
 He -and his two counselors form what is known in the 
 Church as the First Presidency of the Church, and they pre- 
 sided over the Church in all the world. Twelve Apostles 
 were also chosen and ordained as special witnesses of the 
 name of Christ in all the world. These men were ordained 
 with the same authority that Joseph Smith held, and which 
 he had received from the holy messengers above referred to. 
 Concerning them the revelation says : 
 
 "And they form a quorum equal in authority and power to 
 the three Presidents previously mentioned * * * The 
 Twelve are a traveling presiding High Council, to officiate in 
 the name of the Lord, under the direction of the Presidency 
 of the Church, agreeable to the institution of heaven; to 
 build up the Church, and regulate all the afiairs of the same 
 in all nations ; first unto the G-entiles, and secondly unto the 
 Jews." 
 
 Upon the martyrdom of Joseph Smith the authority to 
 preside over the Church fell upon tho Twelve Apostles, which 
 council is equal in authority and power to the First Presi- 
 dency. Brigham Young was the President of the Apostles, 
 and by virtue of that office became President of the Church. 
 The Twelve Apostles presided over the Church for some time 
 after the death of the Prophet Joseph. Subsequently a 
 First Presidency was organized by the appointment of Brig- 
 ham Young and his two counselors, Heber C. Kimball and 
 Willard Richards ; and for thirty-three years President Young 
 continued to preside over the Church as its first president, 
 four of his counselors during that time having been taken 
 away by death and others having been appointed in their 
 places. 
 
 At his death the authority to preside over the Church fell 
 again upon the Twelve, of which John Taylor was the senior 
 Apostle. The Twelve Apostles, with Jolin Tajrlor as their 
 
LATTER-DAT SAINTS. 115 
 
 president, continued to preside over the Church for upwards 
 of three years, when the first presidency was again organized 
 by the appointment of John Taylor as first president of the 
 Church, with George Q. Cannon and Joseph P. Snaith as his 
 counselors. Wilford Woodruff was also chosen as President 
 of the Twelve Apostles. This is the organization as it now 
 stands. 
 
 HISTOKT AS RELATED IN THE BOOK OP MORMON. 
 
 The Book of Mormon is essentially a historical work. 
 Such an assertion may sound strangely to the tourist 
 who has never read the book and who has gained his knowl- 
 edge of it from the fictitious accounts given by sensational 
 writers. Briefly it is a partial history of the peoples who 
 anciently inhabited this continent, and of the aborigines 
 which held the land at the time of the discovery made by 
 Columbus. 
 
 It is a fact, demonstrated beyond a reasonable doubt by the 
 researches of archaeologists that America was once possessed 
 by peoples which must have attained to a comparatively high 
 degree of civilization. The most important discoveries have 
 been made within the past half century since the promulga- 
 tion of the Book of Mormon, which show the traces of 
 ancient and powerful nations upon this continent. Scientific 
 investigators are lost when they come to give explanations of 
 the mounds, the half-buried cities, the ruined temples and 
 the human remains which are found very extensively both in 
 North and South America. The Book of Mormon furnishes 
 a solution of the matter ; and, laying aside for a moment its 
 claim to divine authenticity, the theory advanced in its pages 
 is the most probable yet published. Accepting the book as 
 an inspired record, as the Bible is accepted, believers would 
 not only have a satisfactory account of the peopling of North 
 and South America anciently, of the fall of mighty nations 
 centuries ago, but would gain further knowledge of Christ 
 and the teachings which He and His apostles gave to the 
 people in the new world. At any rate, it ia worth a careful 
 perusal. No intelligent person who visits Utah, and learns 
 for himself something of the life, habits and manners of the 
 
116 RELIGION OP THE 
 
 "peculiar" people, ought to fail to read the Book of Mor- 
 mon. None of the current sensational reports about it are 
 either full or correct. 
 
 In the first chapter of this Hand-book, Joseph Smith's letter 
 to the Chicago Democrat is published. In this he gives some 
 information concerning the manner of his obtaining the plates 
 from which the Book of Mormon was translated. He also 
 presents in a few sentences the leading features of the work. 
 Contrary to the assertion frequently made by uninformed or 
 careless writers the Latter-day Saints do not accept this book in 
 lieu of the Bible. They are believers in the latter record to as 
 great an extent as the members of other Christian churches. 
 And without rejecting the Old and New Testaments, they can 
 believe in the truth of another scripture — a sacred history of 
 human events in this hemisphere, as the Bible is the chronicle 
 of the doings of mankind in the East. 
 
 According to the Book of Mormon, when language was con- 
 founded at the Tower of Babel and the fiat had gone forth that 
 the blasphemous builders should be scattered upon all the face 
 of the earth, one Jared and his brother interceded with Grod, 
 praying that they and theirs might be spared the confusion of 
 tongues. After their cry had long gone up it was answered, 
 and these two men with their families, and some few of their 
 friends with their families, were led by divine power through the 
 inhabited valleys into the wilderness, "were there had never 
 man been." And finally they came to the great sea which 
 divides the lands, upon the shore of which they dwelt in tents 
 for the space of four years. Here they built barges of a pecu- 
 liar construction, being directed in their labors by the Almighty; 
 and entering into their vessels, with all their people, and their 
 flocks and herds and food for man and beast, they were driven 
 by a mighty wind to the promised land. This was undoubtedly 
 America. Here the people flourished exceedingly and became 
 a great and powerful nation. But dissensions arose, different 
 factions were arrayed against each other, and a long and san- 
 guinary war ensued. Carnage and armistice alternated for many 
 years. At length there arose a king called Coriantumr, and he 
 was studied in all the arts of war, and in all the cunning of the 
 -florid. Many people soueht to destroy him. and wit.h thosA lio 
 
LATTER-DAT SAINTS. 117 
 
 engaged in fight. "Now there began to be a war upon all the 
 face of the land every man with his band fighting for that 
 which he desired." But through it all, Coriantumr waged his 
 contest, with varying fortunes, until he encountered Shiz, a 
 rival chief of great power. By him Coriantumr was smitten 
 heavily. The latter now remembered a prophecy which had 
 been made to him, and he saw its fulfillment. There had been 
 slain two millions of his mighty men and also their wives and 
 children. He repented, and ofiiered to give up his kingdom to 
 spare the lives of his remaining people. But Shiz was inexor- 
 able, and again gave battle, this time near a lake which they 
 called Ripliancum, probably the body of water known to us as 
 Lake Ontario in the state of New York. Shiz was defeated 
 and fled southward. Then the two chiefs gathered to their 
 respective standards all the people who were upon the face of 
 the land, save Ether, the prophet. Four years they recruited, 
 and there they met in strife around the hill Ramah or Cumorah. 
 Seven days they fought and so vindictively that all were slain. 
 Not one of either mighty host survived. Coriantumr and Shiz 
 were the last to perish. They met after the destruction of both 
 armies, and Coriantumr smote off the head of his enemy with 
 his sword, and then himself fell lifeless to the earth. 
 
 Ether, the prophet, kept a record of these mighty events ; 
 and when he alone remained of all the people who had once 
 dwelt in the fair land, he sealed up his book closing with these 
 words: "Whether the Lord will that I be translated, or that 
 I suffer the will of the Lord in the flesh, it mattereth not, if it 
 so be that I am saved in the kingdom of Grod. Amen." 
 
 Sixteen centuries must have elapsed between the confusion 
 at Babel upon the olden land, and the annihilation of the 
 Jareditcs upon this continent. Almost simultaneously with 
 this latter event, America was again possessed by a race of 
 people from the eastern hemisphere. During the reign of 
 Zedekiah, king of Judah — about six hundred years before the 
 Christian era, there dwelt in Jerusalem a man named Lehi. 
 He, seeing the abominations of the people and being inspired 
 of the Almgihty, prophesied the destruction of the great city 
 and the slaughter or captivity of its inhabitants unless they 
 should repent of their iniquities. For this his life was sought. To 
 
lis REtilGtON of TliE 
 
 escape the vengeance of the people, he took his family and 
 departed into the wilderness. Thence they reached the shores 
 of the Eed Sea, and after building a vessel they trusted them- 
 selves upon the waste of waters. Years passed by, after their 
 departure from Jerusalem before they reached the promised 
 region ; but at last, after preservation from the perils of the 
 elements they landed on the western coast of South America, 
 and there laid the foundation for greatness. Lehi died in course 
 of time and Nephi, his son, succeeded him in the sovereignty 
 of the little nation. Two elder brothers of the young ruler, 
 Laman and Lemuel, had been jealous of the favor shown to 
 Nephi, and their feeling of animosity finally culminated in 
 rebellion and the establishment of rival governments. For 
 their wickedness the curse of a dark skin was laid upon them 
 and their descendants. The white people were called Nephites 
 and the swarthy race, Lamanites. The children of the latter 
 were the aborigines , whom the fifteenth century discoverers 
 found upon these lands. 
 
 The people had within them the seeds of increase and they 
 multiplied exceedingly. As they increased in numbers they 
 amassed wealth. They built cities and temples. When the 
 region immediately surrounding became fully occupied, they 
 spread about. Soon the north country also was made a dwel- 
 ling place. War occasionally decimated their ranks, but still 
 they kept growing. The Nephites established a form of 
 republic and were ruled for many years by judges. The 
 Lamanites lived sometimes by plunder, and sometimes they 
 studied the arts of peace. But they were Ishmaelites by 
 nature ; and though they occasionally accepted the religion of 
 Israel and even exceeded the Nephites in devotion, yet they 
 soon lapsed into their state of partial barbarism and idolatry. 
 
 Prophets arose in the midst of the superior race and called 
 for repentance, foretelling the coming of the Redeemer. At 
 the time of the Savior's birth the promised signs appeared. 
 There were two days and nights ot uninterrupted light, and 
 then a new star was shown in the heavens. Conversions were 
 numerous and the people were measurably prepared to accept 
 divine administrations, when Christ came after His crucifixion, 
 and dwelt and labored with believers upon this continent. But 
 
LAWER-DAr SAINTS. 119 
 
 wars were still waged. For three centuries and more the 
 Nephites were pillaged by their enemies. Sometimes their 
 cities were destroyed and they were forced again to migrate. 
 Nearly a thousand years after the landing of their progenitor 
 upon the coast of South America, a decisive event occurred. 
 The Nephites had fled to the far-north, hotly pursued by their 
 dusky foes. Battle after battle was given and fearful carnage 
 ensued. At last, Mormon, leader of the Nephites, wrote to 
 the Lamanite king asking that he might gather all his people 
 about the hill Cumorah for another struggle. After a year's 
 time the strife was renewed ; and there on the very ground 
 which had witnessed the utter extinction of the Jaredites, ten 
 centuries before, the Nephites now were swept away like grass 
 in a prairie fire. Only the Lamanites remained; and they 
 lived on, wandering about the lands which had been populated 
 by a people cultured in the arts and sciences, builders of cities 
 and founders of kingdoms and republics. The Indians held 
 possession in their desultory way of the region in which they 
 had triumphed, until they, too, were met by conquering hordes, 
 and were driven ruthlessly from forest and stream, from 
 mountain and prairie. 
 
 The record of the terminating struggle between the des- 
 cendants of Lehi was kept by Moroni, son of Mormon, the 
 Nephite commander. When the last of his race, but himself, 
 was gone, and he felt approaching dissolution, Moroni hid up 
 in the hill Cumorah, the engraved plates. It was he who 
 appeared to Joseph Smith, the Prophet, and delivered up for 
 translation the sacred history which is called "The Book of 
 Mormon." 
 
120 CODNTRT OF THE 
 
 UTAH: PAST AND PRESENT. 
 
 tJtAH UPON ARRIVAL OF PIONEERS ; PREHISTORIC FEATURES. 
 
 UTAH, under the Organic Act passed by Congress, and 
 approved September 9th, 1850, was constituted of all the 
 following district of country : That part of the territory of 
 the United States included in these limits, to wit — "Bounded 
 on the west by the state of California, on the north by the terri' 
 tory of Oregon, on the east by the summit of the Kooky Moun- 
 tains, and on the south by the thirty-seventh parallel of lati- 
 tude." 
 
 This gave to the new territory all that vast extent of barren 
 country comprised in the great American desert, with its sur- 
 rounding unfruitful slopes. It stretched from the snow-capped 
 mountains of the continent's back-bone on the east to the sum- 
 mit of that range which separates the sterile plains of the basin 
 from the marvelously productive slopes of the Pacific on the 
 west ; while from north to south its entire area was included in 
 that dry, almost treeless region which might then well have 
 been termed the grand valley of desolation. 
 
 This was the country settled by the Latter-day Saints. Here, 
 upon this arid soil, they planted the flag of their beloved 
 country, and claimed from Mexico that territory which will 
 some day become bright jewels for the national crown. What 
 the peaceful Pioneers were so quick to possess in the name of 
 the commonwealth, the "Mormon Battalion" was no less ready 
 to assist in winning by the harsher means of war. The treaty 
 of the Gruadalupe Hidalgo confirmed this mighty undeveloped 
 region to our republic, and the stars and stripes had not been 
 set up in vain upon^this soil. 
 
 No human words are adequate to depict the destitution of 
 the people nor the poverty of the country at this period. There 
 were here no well-to-do emigrants with finely stocked trains — ^with 
 
LATTER-DAT SAINTS. 121 
 
 all the necessaries of life and many of the comforts, fiilly sup- 
 plied — ^with horses and cattle, sheep and swine; household 
 goods and out-door implements in abundance. There were 
 here no rich, grassy plains — ^ready-made pastures for stock, or 
 fitted for the ploughshare of the husbandman. There were no 
 fine forests within an easy reach, no navigable streams for inter- 
 communication. The settlers of the states in the central valley 
 of the continent came to their new fields of operation measur- 
 ably prepared to battle for existence; and they found a country 
 so fertile of itself thatftilling the soil was a remunerative plea- 
 sure. The Pioneers of Utah came here divested of Svery com- 
 fort — almost deprived of the necessaries of life. The very seed 
 which they reserved from their scanty stock of cereals, had to 
 be kept from the mill while men, women and children suffered 
 for want of food. Roots were dug from the earth to sustain 
 life, and on the most insufficient food the men labored with 
 grim fortitude, the women languished uncomplainingly, and 
 the children shed the bitter tears wrung from them by 
 hunger. 
 
 No stranger who views these vales now can judge of their 
 condition when first settled, without knowing something of 
 their natural formation. The Great Salt Lake is the nucleus 
 around which gather all the data of this region ; because at one 
 time the lake filled this entire stretch of country from the base 
 of one top-most mountain to another. Unmistakable evidence 
 exists to show that the level of this inland sea was in pre- 
 historic times one thousand feet higher than now. At this 
 level it must have spread over millions of acres now dry. Its 
 outlet or outlets cannot be definitely determined, It may have 
 had only one and it may have had several. Some explorers say 
 that the Colorado river must have been the ■ medium for the 
 transmission of its waters to the sea. This theory is plausible. 
 The grand canyon of the Colorado measures in places more than 
 a mile from the surrounding land to the surface of the water 
 beneath. The banks are of such a character as to preclude the 
 idea that the river with its present volume, could have cut such 
 mighty chasms. Almost the rush of an out-going ocean must 
 have been necessaiy. 
 
 s* 
 
122 COUNTRY OF THE 
 
 By way of the Snake river, thence to the Columbia and 
 through that stream to the Pacific is the latest and probably 
 the most approved theory. The late Joseph L. Barfoot, for many 
 years previous to his death curator of the Deseret Museum, 
 inclined to the latter opinion. He placed the outlet at "Red 
 Rock Gap" in Southern Idaho— at the northern end of Cache 
 VaPey. His thought on the subject is entitled to the^^fiiUest 
 confidence ; for no man living had given the subject greater 
 consideration, and very few men were better qualified to judge 
 from the evidences of nature still left to us. This was, 
 undoubte(My, the final outlet to the sea ; at some earher period 
 other channels may have been used by the resistless element to 
 find its adequate receptacle. The lake in those pre-historic 
 times must have been one of the most extensive inland bodies 
 of water ever known upon the earth. Its old shore lines are 
 easily traced. Upon the mighty mountain sides may yet be 
 seen the record carved by those ancient waves as they dashed 
 soundlessly against their granite confines. Here are yet the old 
 sea-beaches, the bars and shoals. -The currents which built 
 them have died away, and they, themselves, are faded by the 
 winds and rains of the many ages which have elapsed since the 
 waters receded. How and why the primal lake became reduced, 
 no intelligent person answers under natural laws. This is one 
 of the many mysteries for which people struggle vainly to get 
 a solution. All we definitely know is that the waters retired, 
 leaving a succession of marks, in which we may trace the 
 several epochs of the lake's existence. There are yet, clearly 
 defined, the terraces made by the falling waters; the deltaa 
 created by the flow of rivers through the canyons which separ- 
 ated the small basins from this extensive central one. When 
 the lake fell, the turbulent waters from the upper vales brought 
 down immense quantites of detritus, to become solidified and 
 rounded by time. It is upon these elevated deltas that most of 
 the cities of Utah are located. 
 
 This inland ocean was once fresh. Demonstration is found 
 in the fact that fresh water fish by thousands and millions are 
 found petrified between layers of young sandstone along the 
 summit of the highest wave-level of the country. The waters 
 by some convulsion of nature, were forced to suddenly recede. 
 
LAOTER-DAY SAINTS. T2n 
 
 The fish were left upon the beach. And in the usual course of 
 nature, stones were formed from the sand, which enclosed the 
 remains found to-day. 
 
 This had been a rainless region. When the lake was at its 
 greatest hight, the air waves from the Pacific had swept its 
 evaporation eastward. The level of the lake was at least one 
 thousand feet higher than now. The Pacific clouds which had 
 cast their moisture on the western slope of the Sierras, came 
 here rainless. They carried from this lake the water to sur- 
 charge them ; and swept on to the east, to cool, moist regions 
 which forced precipitation. This left the mountain slopes 
 treeless, comparatively, and almost bare of vegetation. When 
 the waters were swept backward to this intermountain region, 
 they left all that they uncovered — a mountain and hillside, 
 tableau and valley, bare. 
 
 Suflicient time had not elapsed, when the Pioneers came in, 
 to reverse the former character of the country. They found 
 an arid region. The trees which grew only upon the mountain 
 sides and tops, were "scrubs." The shrubs were sage-brush, 
 grease-wood and the baby-oak. The soil was of an alkali 
 character. The great fresh-water sea had, by reduction, 
 become a mineral lake. The water of the reduced lake, was 
 surcharged with salt to such an extent as to preclude all forms 
 of life except the tiny animalculse. The soil was so deeply 
 impregnated with alkali, as to make Summer's heat bring 
 forth an efiiect like Winter's snow — a white mantle upon the 
 earth. 
 
 The Pioneers grappled with the situation. They were suc- 
 cessful, as the present condition of the country demonstrates. 
 Immediately after their arrival the waters of the lake were at 
 such an ebb that a man could wade with ease from the eastern 
 shore to the Church Island. The surface of the water has 
 been materially elevated since that time; but the relative 
 humidity of the atmosphere and aridity of the soil have not 
 been ftdly demonstrated by scientists, although practical men 
 claim a continuous improvement. 
 
 GROWTH OF THE COUNTRY. 
 
 This desert plain, with surrounding barren hill sides, was 
 not destined to remain long in a state of absolute sterility. 
 
124 OOUNTRT OP THE 
 
 The vast, unintabited region in which the Pioneers located, had 
 within it — "deeply buried from human eyes," the germ of a 
 produce to enrich a commonwealth. And from the arid dust 
 and crust of the Great Salt Lake valley and other vales, there 
 has been wrung a wealth to give unto nearly two hundred 
 thousand people a comfortable independence. But the 
 stupendous results visible to-day were not won from nature 
 without an arduous struggle. To the man who views for the 
 first time the present Utah and the still arid plains of Nevada 
 and compares their condition, it is a source of wonderment 
 that so much should have been accomplished in this territory. 
 The answer is simple. Utah had a united effort by all her 
 people directed by a superior intelligence. All struggled, 
 fared, hoped in common. The hardships and rigors of that 
 great crisis were more easily born, because they were carried 
 equally. The necessary labor of subduing the elements was 
 more speedily and effectually accomplished, because there was 
 a grand concentration of community effort. And the wonder- 
 ful result visible to-day was more easily accomplished, because 
 a few united intellects — powerful enough to foresee and direct 
 — ^guided all. From the day upon which that band of 143 
 devoted beings entered the Great Salt Lake valley, the policy 
 pursued by the people — following the inspired example of 
 President Young and his ■ coadjators, was of a character to 
 secure the highest permanent benefit. Although the inception 
 of the great mining excitement upon the coast was almost 
 simultaneous with the settlement of Utah, the craze was not 
 allowed to excite the people here and enervate their more 
 necessary and legitimate efforts. They pursued exclusiTely 
 an agricultural and manufacturing policy. At first the soil 
 yielded almost nothing in response to the efforts of the anxious 
 settlers. But by their perseverance, and by the blessing of 
 Providence, it was made to give up an abundance. 
 
 Originally, the Summer was a season of unbearably scorch- 
 ing heat, while the Winter was a time of almost arctic frigi- 
 dity. The land in Winter was, for months, completely and 
 deeply hidden by its snowy mantle. In Summer it was like 
 ashes. These extremes met twice a year, without any inter- 
 mediate steps. There were few rain-storms. Water for irri- 
 
LATTTEH-DAT SAINTS. 125 
 
 gation was difficult of access, and -when obtained even to the 
 fullest possible extent, was scarce. But speedy changes were 
 noticeable in these respects. Every stream which was brought 
 down from the hill-sides increased the humidity of the atmos- 
 phere. Every vegetable growth produced by artificial means 
 served to give additional shelter to the soil, and thereby pre- 
 vented, to a certain extent, evaporation. The smoke which 
 arose from homestead and factory aided the precipitation of 
 moisture. And though the fuel which created this smoke was 
 timber culled from the mountains, the loss of the shrubs and 
 trees did not offset the benefit derived from the smoke-clouds. 
 But for many years past this particular loss of trees has not 
 existed. Coal in vast quantities has been found; and this 
 supplies all the demand for fuel. By the increase of streams 
 which have been brought to flow from the mountains to the 
 lake, by the increased humidity, and by other natural causes 
 the Great Salt Lake has materially increased in volume and 
 area. This additional exposure of a larger surface of the 
 water to the action of the sun, has produced a greater eva- 
 poration from that particular source, followed by a conse. 
 quently increasing precipitation of moisture. 
 
 The Winter season has grown less rigorous, the Summer 
 less scorching. Spring and Autumn have found a definite 
 place in the year. With the increase of rain the snow-fall has 
 materially decreased. With the increase of Summer humidity 
 the heat has been lessened. 
 
 Human efforts have combined with natural forces to pro- 
 duce stupendous results. The traveler sees them before him. 
 This grand region has lately been denominated by an eminent 
 traveler who visited Utah in June; "God's own country." 
 The title was well bestowed. 
 
 A little more than a third of a century since Utah might well 
 have been called the earthly type of Hades. It was a vast 
 waste. The mountains repelled even the savage ; the valleys 
 seemed to breathe death to all the animal creation. A growth, 
 quick, marvellous, enduring has ensued. It is a subject 
 worthy of more particular study. 
 
]26 OOTINTRY OP'THE 
 
 QEOGRAPHT AND TOPOGBAPHT. 
 
 To-day Utah occupies all the district of country comprised 
 within the following boundaries: All that territory lying 
 between the 37th and 42nd parallels of north latitude, and 
 between the 109th and 114th meridians west from Grreenwich. 
 Her neighbors are, Idaho on the north, Nevada on the west, 
 Arizona on the south, Colorado on the east, and Wyoming 
 on the north and east. The changes which have been made 
 since the organization of the territory have materially 
 decreased her extent ; but the area is still more than 84,000 
 square miles. There are 23 counties, apportioned and 
 bounded, not with any similarity as to area, but located accord- 
 ing to population and the exigencies Of each particular region. 
 Within these 23 counties there are about 40 incorporated 
 cities and about 200 settlements or villages. 
 
 The mean altitude of the valleys is about 5,000 feet above 
 sea level. In no representative place does the minimum fall 
 below 4,000; while in some of the settled and cultivated 
 uplands the hight of more than 7,000 feet is reached. The 
 mountains rise in many cases to a hight of 13,000 feet above 
 sea level — towering sharply from one to two miles above the 
 valleys. 
 
 Utah is greatly diversified. Mountain and plain, lake and 
 river, give all the features to make up not only a delightful 
 landscape, but a varied productive region. 
 
 The Eocky Mountain Chain sends throughout this terri- 
 tory north and south, east and west, its spurs. The Wasatch 
 Range is the principal one of these minor divisions. It bounds 
 the meridian valley (that of the Great Salt Lake) on the east 
 and extends further north and south, with its numerous ridges 
 stretching into and dividing valleys ; and with its numerous 
 canyons, and. scores of mountain streams. Upon the west of 
 the Salt Lake valley, the Oquirrhs form a broken rampart. 
 These blue, towering peaks pierce the lake at either extremity, 
 and scatter rugged islands in its broad bosom. From every 
 point of territorial boundary the mountains stretch out their 
 rough arms to embrace soft vales. 
 
 But little space, comparatively, is occupied by the low-lands. 
 The Great Salt Lake valley is the principal stretch of plain. 
 
LATTER-DAY SAINTS. 127 
 
 This is about 150 miles in length — including the low openings 
 through narrow gorges at the north and south ends; and 
 varies in width from three to thirty miles. Its narrowness in 
 places is caused by the near meeting of the foot-hills with the 
 lake; and by the usual closing mountain ranges with each 
 other at valley extremities. The other most important low- 
 lands are comprised in the Cache, San Pete and Sevier valleys 
 — named in order of their estimated present importance. Of 
 these, Cache is termed the "G-ranary of Utah : " its extent is 
 45 miles in length by two to nine miles in width. It is located 
 in the northern extremity of the territory. San Pete divides 
 the honor with Cache so far as title is concerned. It is at a 
 great altitude ; and yet is wonderfully productive. This valley 
 and the Sevier occupy the central portion of the territory, and 
 extend into the southern half 
 
 Besides these large valleys there are scores of smaller vales, 
 and hundreds of narrow glens,' all of which, if at all suscep- 
 tible of cultivation, are settled and worked. 
 
 The rivers or creeks are numerous, but those which are of 
 local importance and benefit are small. With the exception of 
 the Jordan and two or three others of the small streams — to 
 a very great extent they are not navigable even for skiflFs. 
 Their volume in Winter and during the months of Spring and 
 early Summer is from one hundred to ten thousand per cent, 
 more than in the later months of Summer and the early months 
 of Autumn. Hundreds of these small rivers and creeks flow 
 from the mountains. The great majority of those touching 
 the central or northern part of the territory, ultimately find 
 their way into the Great Salt Lake — by them the lakes are 
 formed and maintained. 
 
 Of the stationary bodies of water the Great Salt Lake is by 
 far the largest. It stretches a distance of ninety- five miles 
 north and south by forty miles east and west through the 
 valley which bears its name. It has a shore line of 350 miles 
 and an area of about 3,500 square miles. Utah lake comes 
 next in importance. And then follow a succession of small 
 bodies of water, some of which have outlets to the Great Salt 
 Lake, others lose their waters in desert sinks, while a few flow 
 into rivers which ultimately reach the sea. 
 
128 COUNTRY OP THE 
 
 The population of Utah at the date of the last census was 
 143,907. By careful statisticians this is estimated to have 
 increased at least twenty per cent, on July 1st, 1883. The 
 assessed valuation of property is $29, 160, 770; probably one- 
 fourth of the real valuation. 
 
 The climate varies greatly; but with less evil eflFects than 
 are noticeable in the eastern, middle and western states. The 
 thermometer has a range of 90° to 100°. In Winter the 
 maximum temperature is 57° ; the minimum is about 4°. The 
 Summer maximum is 98° and the minimum is 42°. The 
 atmosphere is bracing at all seasons. There is no miasma. 
 However warm the days may be, the nights are always cool. 
 The same thermometrioal degree of heat is not experienced 
 here with the same serious effects as are noted in eastern 
 cities where prostration and sunstroke are alarmingly common 
 in Summer days, and where sultry suffocating nights follow 
 scorching sunlight. 
 
 The air is so clear that a mountain, lake or any other natural 
 object, when viewed at a distance of miles seems only so many 
 furlongs away. 
 
 TERRITORIAL GOVERNMENT. 
 
 Utah has the usual mixed government of the territories. 
 The officers appointed by the President of the United States 
 are the governor, secretary, chief justice and associate justices 
 of the supreme court, district attorney and marshal. This 
 gives absolute control of the judiciaiy and executive depart- 
 ments to federal appointees. 
 
 The governor has absolute veto power. His condemnation 
 of any legislative measure is final, and by the wave of his pea 
 he can annul all the results of the labor of the people's repre- 
 sentatives. 
 
 The judges of the federal courts are three in number — one 
 chief justice with two associates. All criminal cases involving 
 a penalty greater than a fine of $100, and all civil cases in an 
 amount greater than $300, come before them. Local courts 
 have thus a very restricted jurisdiction. In many of the coun- 
 ties there arc United States commissioners — appointed by the 
 supreme court, who hold preliminary examinations in cases 
 
La.tt|&-dat saints. 129 
 
 bf criminal prosecutions; and thus divide even the ordinary 
 business of the inferior tribunals. The local petty judiciary 
 is similar to that of other territories and states. 
 
 THE UTAH COMMISSION. 
 
 By the provisions of the Edmunds bill a commission of 
 five men was appointed to put into execution certain enact- 
 ments relating to Utah. The gentlemen originally con- 
 firmed to these positions, and who are serving, at this 
 date are Honorables Alex. Kamsey, of Minnesota ; A. S. 
 Paddock, of Nebraska ; A. B. Carlton, of Indiana ; G. L. 
 Godfrey, of Iowa ; and J. K, Pettigrew, of Arkansas. With- 
 out having had their authority fully determined and fixed by 
 the law, the circumstances have been such as to require the 
 commissioners to exercise a very careful discretion in the exe- 
 cution of their trust. So far, their principal labors have been 
 confined to the registration of the names of those they consid- 
 ered eligible to vote under the provisions of the act, and to 
 supervise the municipal, county and territorial elections as 
 they occurred under the local statutes. In prosecuting these 
 delicate labors, they were aided very materially by leading men 
 of the People's Party, who, in view of their being strangers to 
 the people of Utah gave the commissioners much valuable 
 information, and who urged submission to the law as interpreted 
 and enforced by them notwithstanding the settled conviction 
 in the minds of the people that the course they were pursuing 
 was both arbitrary and unconstitutional. In their report to 
 Washington, the commissioners frankly confessed a willing 
 obedience on the part of the people most affected; admitting, 
 at the same time, that they had "stretched the legal tether 
 (of the law) to its utmost tension." 
 
 One of the objects of the Edmunds bill, was to disfranchise 
 a certain class of citizens in this and adjoining territories. For 
 this purpose section vii. was framed as follows: 
 
 "That no polygamist, bigamist, or any person cohabiting 
 with more than one woman, and no woman cohabiting with any 
 of the persons described as aforesaid in this section, in any 
 territory or other place over which the United States have 
 exclusive jurisdiction, shall be entitled to vote at any election 
 
iSO COtJNTEY or THE 
 
 held in any such territory or other place, or be eligible for 
 election or appointment to or be entitled to hold any office or 
 place of public trust, honor, or emolument^ in, under, or for 
 any such territory or place, or under the United States." 
 
 The application of this portion of the bill, without adultera- 
 tion, apparently would have been too severe and far-reaching. 
 The following is the test oath provided by the commission, with 
 their interpolation, upon the original statutory requirement 
 italicized : 
 
 "TERRITOET of UTAH, 1 „„ 
 
 County of Salt Lake. J ^^• 
 
 I, , being first duly sworn (or affirmed) depose and 
 
 say that I am over twenty-one years of age, and have resided 
 in the territory of Utah for six months, and in the precinct of 
 
 one month imlnediately preceding the date hereof, and 
 
 (if a male) am a native born or naturalized (as the case may 
 be) citizen of the United States, and a tax payer in this terri- 
 tory, (or if a female), I am native born, or naturalizedj or the 
 wife, widow or daughter (as the case may be) of a native born 
 or naturalized citizen of the United States, and 1 do further 
 solemnly swear (or affirm) that I am not a bigamist nor a pply- 
 gamist ; that I. am not a violator of the laws of the United 
 States prohibiting bigamy or polyganay; that I do not live or 
 cohabit with more than one woman in the marriage relation, 
 nor does any relation exist between me and any women which 
 has been entered into or continued in violation, of the said laws 
 of the United States, prohibiting bigamy or polygamy, (and if 
 a woman) that I am not the wife of a poly^amist, nor have I 
 entered into any relation with any man in violation of the laws 
 of the United States concerning polygamy or bigamy. 
 
 Subscribed and sworn before me this day of , 
 
 1882. 
 
 Registration Officer, 
 
 Precinct." 
 
 It is worthy of mention that the law as interpreted and 
 executed, disfranchised only La tter-day Saints. 
 
 REPRESENTATION IN CONGRESS. 
 
 In common with the other territories, Utah enjoyed for many 
 years the right of sending a man chosen by the people to serve 
 as delegate to Congress. The first representative who took his 
 seat in the National Council was Hon. John M. Bemhisel, who 
 served in the 32nd, 33rd, 34th and 35th Congresses. He was 
 succeeded in the 36th Congress (1859-61) by Hon. William H. 
 Hooper. At the election for the 37th Congress (1861-63) he 
 
LATTER-DAY SAINTS. ]31 
 
 was again nominated for delegate and was elected without 
 opposition. This completed Mr. Bernhisel's service as dele- 
 gate to Congtess from the territory, though he was afterwards 
 honored by receiving the appointment of United States senator 
 when efforts were made to have the territory admitted as a 
 state. Mr. Bernhisel's course in Congress was always accept- 
 able to the people whom he represented. He was a gentleman 
 of education and of such fine manners and winning address 
 that he gained friends wherever he was known. It was while 
 he was delegate to Congress that President Buchanan sent the 
 army to Utah. Dr. Bernhisel went to Washington to the meet- 
 ing of Congress when the country was flooded with misrepre- 
 sentations concerning Utah affairs, and when, as a consequence, 
 public prejudice ran very high. But during that exciting 
 period he conducted himself with dignity and courage. 
 
 Hon. John P. Kinney, who came to the territory as its chief- 
 justice, was elected to succeed Dr. Bernhisel. He took his seat 
 in the 38th Congress. 
 
 Hon. William H. Hooper was elected delegate to the 39th, 
 40th, 41st and 42nd Congresses, making, with his service in the 
 39th Congress, five terms that he served the territory. It is 
 sufficient to say "concerning his service that, while he was the 
 delegate to Congress, Utah had the credit of being more faith- 
 fully represented on the floor of the House than any other ter- 
 ritory. Contests were made for his seat in the 41st and 42nd 
 Congresses, the grounds for which were not the votes the con- 
 testants had received, but that Mr. Hooper^ was a "Mormon" 
 and the contestants were anti- "Mormons." 
 
 In the year 1872, Hon. G-eorge Q. Cannon was elected. He 
 sat successively in the 43rd, 44th, 45th and 46th Congresses, 
 representing the territory with energy and fidelity, and occupy- 
 ing his place in the House with dignity and honor. On several 
 occasions his seat was contested by his political opponents; but as 
 he had received each time a majority about equal to three-fourths 
 of the entire vote, the claims of the "Liberal" candidates were 
 rejected as being too ridiculous for consideration. 
 
 In these contests he was charged with being an alien and a 
 polygamist. He unequivocally denied and subverted the first 
 charge ; and claimed that the second was no bar to his admis- 
 
132 COtrNTRY OF THE 
 
 sion. His pleadings were pronounced sound by the House of 
 Representatives, and he was admitted each time. 
 
 In 1880, at the election for delegate to the 47th Congress, Mr. 
 Cannon received 18,568 votes. His opponent received 1 , 357 votes. 
 Full and complete returns under certificate from each judge of 
 election were made to the office of the secretary of the terri- 
 tory. The law required that the person having the highest 
 number of votes should be declared elected. But the governor, 
 contrary to law and in direct violation of the constitution, 
 usurped the functions of the House of Representatives, and 
 decided upon the qualifications of the candidates by refusing 
 to give the certificate to Mr. Cannon, who had received the 
 highest number of votes, and gave it to his opponent. Mr. 
 Cannon obtained certified returns of the election, and made so 
 strong a showing of his right to the seat that his name was 
 placed on the roll of the House for the 47th Congress. By 
 this means the fraud designed to be perpetrated upon the 
 people, by securing for the man who had not been elected the 
 seat in Congress, was defeated. The House of Representatives 
 decided that an error had been perpetrated by Governor Mur- 
 ray in awarding the certificate to Campbell ; and he was there- . 
 fore excluded. The House also declined to admit George Q. 
 Cannon, because of his practice of polygamy. In the first ses- 
 sion of the 47th Congress, Utah was without representa- 
 tion. 
 
 In November, 1 882, at the regular election for delegate to 
 Congress, John T. Caine, who was the people's candidate for 
 the 48th Congress, was voted for, to fill the office during the 
 unexpired term, and received 15,470 ballots. P. T. Van Zile, 
 the "Liberal" candidate for the 48th Congress, received no 
 votes as delegate to the 47th Congress. The House admitted 
 John T. Caine to represent Utah for the unexpired term of the 
 47th Congress. 
 
 In the election for the 48th, John T. Caine received 
 22.927 votes, and P. T. Van Zile, 4,887. The certificate was 
 awarded to the person having the highest number of votes. 
 Mr. Caine is a gentleman of breadth and culture, and an orna- 
 ment to the territory which he represents. 
 
LATTER-DAT SAINTS. 133 
 
 ■ CITIES AND TOWNS. 
 
 The principal cities of Utah are Salt Lake, Ogden, Provo, 
 Logan, St. George, Park City and Brigham City. The first 
 is the capital of the territory and the seat of Salt Lake county. 
 Its population is estimated at 27,000. Ogden, with 8,000 or 
 9,000 people, is. the seat of Weber county; Park City is in 
 Summit county and is the principal mining town of the region; 
 and Provo, Logan, St. George and Brigham City, smaller 
 municipalities, are the seats respectively of Utah, Cache, 
 Washington and Box Elder counties. Besides these there are 
 scores of smaller cities and towns. Most of the cities and vil- 
 lages have locations much alike. They rest at the feet of the 
 mountains by the sides of canyon streams. A description of 
 Salt Lake, making due allowance for size and importance, may 
 give an idea of all the others. 
 
 This city of the inland sea lies at the base of the Wasatch 
 mountains, looking and sloping to the west and south, in the 
 valley of the great Salt Lake. The small river, Jordan, passes 
 along the west side of the city, while the clear waters of Ciiy 
 Creek, Red Butte and Emigration canyons flow through. The 
 streets are laid at right angles, and follow the cardinal points 
 of the compass. The blocks are principally forty rods square, 
 while the streets are eight rods wide. Broad walks on either 
 side of the street are, as a rule, shaded by handsome trees set 
 along rivulets which separate the marginal walks from the cen- 
 tral road.ways. These creeks, so far as is possible with the 
 available water supply, are in Summer constantly filled. The 
 water serves a triple purpose. It cools the atmosphere and 
 pleases the eye and ear; it keeps in vigorous growth the shade 
 trees of the streets ; and it irrigates the orchards and gardens. 
 The business structures of the city are costly and imposing. 
 They are built of enduring material, and are a fair indication of 
 the solid growth and prosperity of the city. The private resi- 
 dences are a justifiable source of pride. As a rule they are not 
 large; but as nearly all are surrounded by their own grounds, 
 they present an air of rich tastefulness rarely seen in so young 
 a place. Until recently, tenement houses were almost unknown; 
 and even yet they are rare. 4 greater proportion of people 
 own their homes in Salt Lake than in any otljcr city of its size 
 in the country, 
 
134 COUNTRY OP THE 
 
 The city has numerous improvements for public convenience 
 and advantage, among which are water works, gas works, elec- 
 tric lights, street railways, etc. A description of its churches, 
 educational institutions and most attractive features for tourists 
 will be found in the general chapters devoted to those sub- 
 jects. 
 
 LANDS AND IRRIGATION. 
 
 Out of a grand area of nearly 55,000,000 acres, the surveys 
 of public lands in Utah aggregate about 10,000,000 acres. This 
 total includes all classes of soil. Of this extent, timber and 
 mineral lands occupy a vast space ; while the area not suscepti- 
 ble of use under present natural conditions is still greater; 
 leaving the amount of arable land comparatively small. But there 
 is quite as much land already entered or still subject to entry 
 for agricultural purposes, as can be cultivated with the present 
 water supply. Irrigation is the life of agriculture. Without 
 this prime factor in her redemption, Utah would still have 
 been a barren waste. The volume of Utah's available streams 
 is 15,000 cubic feet per second, according to Major Powell's 
 approximation. This would irrigate nearly 2,000,000 acres of 
 land if properly husbanded. To convey this water upon the 
 tillable soil has been the problem. No solution could have 
 been found in the days of financial poverty here, except for the 
 happy combinations of effort which were made by the commun- 
 ity. Working together harmoniously, and mutually guided by 
 very intelligent advice, the early settlers of these valleys were 
 able to reach results which under any other conditions would 
 have been impossible. The farms were then and are yet much 
 smaller than in any other part of the country ; the construction 
 of canals has been prosecuted with as much vigor and success 
 as though the soil had been of the most promising character 
 and millions of dollars had been backing the projectors in their 
 enterprises. 
 
 It is a striking commentary upon the honest fairness of the 
 settlers that during all the years which have passed since the 
 first stream was taken out for irrigation purposes, law suits 
 involving farming land titles or water rights have been almost 
 vjnknown. When the people first began to till the soil, the area 
 
LATTER-DAT SAINTS. .135 
 
 of known arable land was very small and the available streams 
 were very few. But so wisely were these primitive elements of 
 wealth apportioned among the people, and so strong the spirit 
 of fairness between neighbors, that cases of encroachment were 
 wonderfully rare. The good example early shown by leading 
 men has been largely followed since ; and farmers have" secured 
 titles to their little fields of twenty or thirty acres in extent 
 without loss or trouble. Those persons familiar with the land 
 laws may realize how easily it would have been for half a 
 dozen small owners in one quarter section to be deprived of 
 their homes, when the land had to be entered and a legal title 
 secured by some one person. But to the credit of the 
 communities be it said that the only known cases of "land- 
 jumping" have been those accomplished by unprincipled 
 adventurers who deemed it no offense to defraud an unpopular 
 people. These plunderers, while not always holding federal 
 positions, themselves, in the territory, have been too often 
 incited to their base work by officials whose duties made them 
 cognizant of any delay in the entry of a particular tract. Of 
 course, such persons have come among the people only to steal 
 improved lands. The primitive soil has presented too forbidding 
 an aspect to them. 
 
 As time passes and the area of tilled lands increases, 
 improved methods are being adopted. In some localities arte- 
 sian wells are being succesfully bored; and in others "dry- 
 farming," that is, cultivation of the soil without irrigation, is 
 being practiced. This latter system is attended by results not 
 always satisfactory at present , but with a steadily increasing 
 rainfall, we may reasonably expect to see increasing advantages 
 in this respect. 
 
 Already, the farming regions of Utah present a goodly sight 
 to the eye. So much has been done with so little. G-iven for 
 the future but a moiety of the energy and thrift which have 
 characterized^he early settlers, and with peace and justice 
 vouchsafed unto the people, before another generation shall 
 have passed away this territory will stand in the front rank of 
 those states whose wealth and firm prosperity arise from their 
 own resources. 
 
135 OOUNTRT OP THE 
 
 AGRICDLTUEE AND KINDRED INDUSTRIES. 
 
 The universal pursuit in Utah is agriculture, with its attendant 
 vocation of grazing. The original necessities of an almost isolated 
 people compelled each family, in a measure, to produce for the 
 satisfaction of their own w%nts; and a system inaugurated 
 amidst hardships has heen happily continued during prosperity. 
 At first, the necessity for irrigation presented serious difilcul- 
 ties, but now this method of supplying the soil with moisture 
 makes the farmer comparatively the regulator of the seasons 
 and greatly enhances the certainty of remunerative crops 
 Small divisions of land and high cultivation constitute the rule 
 here. There are more than 10,000 farms containing an average 
 of 25 acres each. Upon these lands nearly all the crops of the 
 latitude are grown with success, while the raising of good and 
 constantly improving breeds of stock is conducted to consider- 
 able advantage. The acreage in grain is 125,000; and the 
 average total crop is 3,000,000 bushels — both estimates, being 
 very close, though given in round numbers. One-half of this 
 yield is in wheat, while the other small grains are produced in 
 the order of extent as follows : oats, barley, corn and rye. The 
 total figures would seem to indicate a small average yield per 
 acre ; but these aggregates include the "dry-farms" from which 
 but very small returns are as yet possible. On the most highly 
 improved lands, the crop of wheat ranges from 30 to 65 bushels 
 per acre. Vegetables are of excellent quality and are remark- 
 able for their fine flavor, the potato, especially, yielding heavy 
 crops of unsurpassed excellence. The meadow acreage is about 
 equal to that of grain ; and the fruits and other miscellaneous 
 products occupy 40,000 acres — making a total of nearly 300,000 
 acres fenced, and under direct cultivation. Improved farming 
 ]2^a6iS, with water rights, are worth fropi 140 to $200 per acre, 
 $100 being near the average prize. 
 
 Stock-raising ia rapidly growing in importance. Probably in 
 no other new section of the country is so much attention being 
 paid to the improvement of horses and cattle. The best breeds 
 of animals have been imported ; and their progeny will soon 
 enable Utah to rank high in this respect. Giving round num- 
 bers based upon census tables, there are in the territory 40,000 
 horses, 3,000 mules, 34,000 milch cows, 4,000 working oxen, 
 60,000 other cattle, 375,000 sheep, and 20,000 swine. 
 
LAITER-DAT SAINTS. ]37 
 
 Horticulture has been a source of wealth to the people in 
 times past, but owing to the encroachments of the codling 
 moth and kindred pests, in many localities orchards are rendered 
 almost valueless. Until some adequate remedy shall be found, 
 the settler can no longer point with greatest pride to his noble 
 and graceful trees laden with delicious fruits. The prevalence 
 of the destroyer is not universal, but is so extensive as to 
 destroy the symmetry of any totals based upon present figures. 
 In 1875 the aggregate yield of apples, peaches, apricots, plums, 
 grapes, pears and cherries was about 50,000,000 pounds, at a 
 cash value of more than $1,000,000. Dried fruits, such as 
 peaches, apricots and plums, are largely exported and meet 
 with ready sale. In no other part of the United States can 
 such sweet dried fruit be produced. The dried peaches of 
 Utah are especially delicious. They equal in sweetness and 
 flavor the fa,mous fruit of Chili. 
 
 Flpriculture is followed almost universally throughout the 
 territory ; not as a means of profit but to enhance the beauty 
 of homes and furnish natural adornments of the person. There 
 are but few hot-houses or conservatories ; but all the flowers 
 which can bear an out-door life in this climate, or can flourish 
 in dwelling-rooms are cultivated in profusion. 
 
 MANUPACTiraES. 
 
 The people of Utah were early taught the advisability and 
 the necessity of meeting home consumption by all possible 
 home production. Within two years from the entrance of the 
 pioneers into these valleys manufactures were begun, at first in a 
 primitive, insufficient manner; but in a rapidly progressive 
 ratio. To-day the territory leads the far west in point of home 
 industries. 
 
 The very laudable commercial ambition of the people is to be 
 self-sustaining. While they are yet not very near they are 
 steadily approaching such a grand consummation. The annual 
 product of Utah manufactures, exclusive of bullion, is not 
 less than $5,000,000. The principal articles produced are 
 lumber and furniture, flour, woolen and silk goods, machinery, 
 carpets, paper, leather, harness and saddlery, boots and shoes, 
 brick, lime, etc. In point of quality, the home manufactures 
 far excel the imported wares. The woolen mills turn out each 
 year but little less than h^lf a million dolors' worth of fabrics, 
 
138 COUNTRY OP THE 
 
 all made from the yield of Utah sheep ; and still leave two- 
 thirds of the domestic wool for exportation. But this indus- 
 try is growing rapidly, the latest improvements in looms, etc., 
 are being introduced, the wool clip is constantly appreciating 
 in quantity and quality ; and with the same relative progress 
 during the next two decades which has marked the past, we may 
 reasonably expect to see the manufactures equalto three-fourths, 
 instead of one-sixth, of the consumption. Utah tanneries and 
 shoe factories yield each year $200,000 and $400,000 worth of 
 products respectively ; and still leave half a million dollars 
 worth of pelts and hides for exportation, requiring us to 
 import more than the same amount in manufactured goods. 
 The flouring mills of this region have a high reputation. Not 
 only do they supply all the home demand, but some of them 
 have an extensive trade abroad. 
 
 Altogether there are more than 1,000 manufacturing estab- 
 lishments in the territory ; among them being 1 paper mill, 6 
 foundries, 45 tanneries and shoe factories, 60 grist-mills, pro- 
 bably 100 or more saw-mills and wood- working establishments, 
 and woolen mills containing between 5,000 and 6,000 
 spindles. 
 
 COMMERCIAL HISTORY. 
 
 The organization of Zion's Co- operative Mercantile Institu- 
 tion, in 1868, closely followed by the advent of railroads, 
 marked a new area in our commerce. Up to that time all 
 importations had been made by private capitalists, and the 
 masses of the people had been usually unprotected from the 
 merchants' natural love of gain. For the ten years prior to 
 1868 there were brought here about 90,000 tons of merchan- 
 dise, consisting principally of necessary goods. Almost the 
 ' only importations which might be termed luxuries, were 
 musical instruments and books. 
 
 Z. C. M. I. was organized by the people for mutual protec- 
 tion and commercial advantage. It was backed by the shrewd- 
 ness of the ablest financiers, by the hopes of the masses, and 
 by the property of rich and poor alike. Its entrance into the 
 mercantile field, aided by the speedy coming of steam trans- 
 portation made a marvelous change. Without the outlay of 
 any more cash than they had formerly paid for necessaries, 
 
LATTER-DAT SAINTS. 139 
 
 people suddenly found that they could compass many of the 
 comforts of life. 
 
 In 1871, the imports of the territority were about 60,000 
 tons. Since then they have steadily increased and are now 
 not less than 85,000 tons annually, costing probably $10,000,000. 
 But this gross total includes mining machinery, coke, lumber, 
 blooded stock, etc. In the line of ordinary merchandise the 
 importations are 20,000 tons. The exports are nearly 
 $12,000,000 in value. In bulk they are much less than the 
 imports, owing to the large proportion of bullion sent out. 
 
 Z. C. M. I. is an incorporated stock company with a cash capi- 
 tal of $1,000,000. Among its 1,000 stock-holders are numbered 
 people holding all kinds of financial rank from the richest to 
 the poorest men in the territory. Its projector was President 
 Brigham Young, and his successor, President John Taylor, is 
 now its head. Its stock-holders are almost all Latter-day Saints. 
 The headquarters of the institution are at Salt Lake, and it 
 has branches at Ogden, Logan and Soda Springs ; while there 
 are scores of co-operative stores, independent of the parent 
 concern, but conducted upon the same principle, in the various 
 cities and towns of the territory. Z. C. M. I. imports annu- 
 ally more than 12,000,000 pounds of merchandise — about one- 
 third of the amount brought into Utah ; and it pays for freight 
 $400,000. Its sales aggregate about $4,250,000 yearly. 
 
 There are 15 banks in the territory, 6 of which are national, 
 having a combined capital of nearly $1,500,000. And these 
 banks draw annual exchange of probably $35,000,000. 
 
 Utah merchants deservedly rank high in the east. As a 
 rule they have been conservative in purchasing, but prompt 
 in settling. 
 
 Trade is rapidly enlarging, and the tendency of business 
 men is to reach out, and, to the extent of their resources, con- 
 trol some of the growing business of surrounding commun- 
 ities. 
 
 RAILWAY AND ELBCTftIC WORKS. 
 
 It was Brigham Young who first practically asserted that the 
 transcontinental railway was an immediate possibility. As 
 early as 1849 the people of Utah memorialized Congress on the 
 subject of railway and telegraph lines from the Missouri river 
 to the Paciflo ocean. And the settlement of this inter-moun- 
 
140 COUNTRT OP THE 
 
 tain region by the Latter-day Saints was more than any other 
 one cause, the aid to the speedy and comparatively easy 
 accomplishment of that grand work. When the railways 
 api)roached this territory President Young and other enterpris- 
 ing men rendered material assistance by furnishing labor and 
 supplies. The first road to enter this territory was the Union 
 Eacifio. The Central Pacific closely followed and the two roads 
 joined at Promontory in the central northern part of the terri- 
 tory, May 10, 1869. Local energy and capital constructed the 
 Utah Central from Ogden to Salt Lake, finishing this branch 
 of their work January 10, 1870. This road was soon extended; 
 and many others have since been successfully inaugurated. 
 The total present railway mileage of Utah is 1,084, appor- 
 tioned as follows to the several roads : Denver and Kio 
 Grande, 325; Utah Central, 280; Central Pacific, 146; Utah 
 and Northern, 78; Union Pacific, 76; Salt Lake and Western, 
 53; Utah and Nevada, 37; Sanpete Valley, 28; Echo and Park 
 City, 27; Bingham Canyon and Camp Floyd, 18; and Wasatch 
 and Jordan Valley, 16. 
 
 Of these the Utah Central, U. P., C. P. and Echo and 
 Park City are standard gauge ; while the others are narrow 
 gauge. 
 
 There are about 1,586 miles of telegraph lines in the territory, 
 of which the Deseret Telegraph Company, a purely local co-op- 
 erative concern, owns 1,093 miles. 
 
 Many of the cities and towns have telephone exchanges and 
 inter changes. 
 
 Salt Lake and Ogden use the electric light for illuminating 
 purposes. 
 
 THE MINING INDUSTRY. 
 
 While Utah has been slower in her mineral development 
 than many of her sister territories and states, her yield of 
 precious metals has been of greater comparative value to the 
 community and to individual owners. At first, very wisely, the 
 effort was made to establish prosperity in the country by means 
 less hazardous than prospecting for silver and gold. Agricul- 
 ture and the other industries, more certain than mining, received 
 exclusive attention ; and when these had been given a basis of 
 permanency, the territory was measurably prepared to undergo 
 4 mining excitement Coal and iron ore were nought for by 
 
LATTER-DAT SAINTS. 141 ' 
 
 the original settlers, and being found were made contributory 
 to the comfort and wealth of the community. Later when 
 prospectors discovered the silver and gold, there was an 
 influx of fortune seekers, who found mining a safe, convenient 
 —almost luxurious occupation, in a region already teeming 
 with the comforts of life. From the beginning, the reduction 
 of more refractory and lower grade ore than could be possible 
 in other localities, has been quite successful here owing to the 
 contiguity and cheapness of supplies ; while, of course, the 
 higher class yields have been that much more remuner- 
 ative. 
 
 There are immense coal fields in the territory which are practic- 
 ally inexhaustible. Iron and Summit counties, and Sanpete, 
 Castle and Pleasant valleys can easily supply the market with 
 fuel ; and also yield a selected coal from which coke of a 
 superior quality can be made. 
 
 Iron is found in Weber, Box Elder, Cache and other coun- 
 ties in considerable quantities ; and in Iron county in mar- 
 velous bulk and richness. Home companies are already organ- 
 ized to work these deposits, with great promise of success ; 
 and the production of Bessemer iron and steel is one of the 
 near events. This will create an industry upon the Pacific 
 coast second to none of a similar character in this country. 
 Professor Newberry, writing of the deposits of iron ore in 
 Southern Utah, says that they are probably not excelled in 
 intrinsic value by any in the world ; while a practical Pennsyl- 
 vania iron-worker holds the impression that these iron-fields 
 are among the wonders of the earth, and further says that if 
 quantities of coke can be produced similiar to the specimen 
 examined by him, "Utah's iron resources must exceed those 
 of any other section in the Union. ' ' 
 
 There are 80 mining districts in the territory in all of which 
 are found silver and gold. There have already been about 
 1,400 applications for mine patents and about 800 mineral 
 entries. More than $70,000,000 have been yielded from pre- 
 cious ores (including the base metals worked out in their 
 reduction) during 13 years past. The present out-put is not 
 less than $10,000,000 annually. There are 20 stamp mills, 
 and more than as many lead smelting stacks ; work is done 
 
142 
 
 COtTNTRT OP THE 
 
 cheaply here ; and beside her own increasing yield, Utah is 
 handling the production of surrounding regions. 
 
 The list of valuable developments from the earth includes 
 gold, silver, lead, copper, antimony, iron, coal, sulphur, gyp- 
 sum, rock salt, ochres, mica, and marble, granite, slate and 
 sandstone. 
 
 "The mining industry has been fostered by the people through 
 their representatives in legislature, a most beneficent tax law 
 having been provided. No assessment is made upon the mines 
 nor their products and only the tangible improvements are 
 subject to taxation ; while the rate upon this small part of 
 mining property can not be more for territorial general, terri- 
 torial school, and county purposes than 12 mills on the 
 dollar. 
 
 EDUCATIONAL. 
 
 Utah has never received one dollar from the national gov- 
 ernment in aid of her school system. And yet with the com- 
 parative poverty and the other disadvantages attendant upon 
 her youth and natural ruggedness, as an educational territory 
 she ranks among the best. Placing the census record of Utah 
 side by side with that of some of the proudest states, which have 
 received millions of dollars in support of school work from the 
 nation, the comparison speaks wonderfully well for Utah. 
 The following table is compiled from reports of the census 
 office and bureau of education, and will serve to illustrate very 
 forcibly the educational rank of various districts. 
 
 
 United 
 
 Ver- 
 
 Dela- 
 
 Ken- 
 
 Utah. 
 
 states. 
 
 mont. 
 
 ware. 
 
 tucky. 
 
 
 Population 
 
 60,156,783 
 
 332,286 
 
 146,608 
 
 1,648,690 
 
 143,963 
 
 School Population 
 
 
 92,831 
 
 63,649 
 
 639,843 
 
 34,929 
 
 Average d uration of school days 
 
 
 126.5 
 
 148 
 
 110 
 
 139 
 
 Percentage of people over ten 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 years old who cannot read 
 
 9.82 
 
 3.91 
 
 11.54 
 
 15.66 
 
 3.37 
 
 Percentage of people over ten 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 years old who cannot write 
 
 ■ 12.44 
 
 4.77 
 
 13.24 
 
 21.13 
 
 6.13 
 
 Percentage of white people 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 over ten years old who can- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 not read or write 
 
 6.96 
 
 4.73 
 
 6.96 
 
 16.58 
 
 5.71 
 
LATTER-DAT SAINTS. 143 
 
 The oonolusions to be drawn from the foregoing table are 
 obviously in favor of Utah. On every point her record is 
 better than the average. In almost all particulars her show- 
 ing is more creditable than that of the three old settled, 
 wealthy and aristocratic states with which the comparison is 
 made. 
 
 A territorial tax of three mills on the dollar is annually 
 levied for the support of district schools, and each district may 
 by a vote of tax-payers levy a further annual tax of not more 
 than 2 per cent for the erection of buildings, etc. There are 
 about 360 district schools ; all taught by qualified teachers, 
 some of whom are graduates of eastern colleges or seminaries 
 and nearly all of whom have had special training for their 
 noble work. The course of study is similar to that in the 
 public schools of other territories and states. 
 
 In addition there are about 40 private schools, the same 
 number of "mission" schools, the Brigham Young Academy, 
 Brigham Young College, and University of Deseret. 
 
 The private schools are largely commercial in character or 
 preparatory for university studies. The "mission" schools are 
 those maintained by the various Congregational, Presbyterian, 
 Baptist, Catholic, Episcopal and Methodist church organiza- 
 tions. Some of these schools solicit and receive considerable 
 aid from people in the east. The average charge for tuition in 
 the "mission" schools is $8 per term; and the instruction 
 imparted reaches that of high-schools. 
 
 The Brigham Young Academy, at Provo, and the Brigham 
 Young College, at Logan, were founded through the direction 
 and beneficence of the man whose name they bear. They 
 serve his design of supplying scientific, classical and normal 
 training to worthy young men and women at a merely nominal 
 cost. These institutions are rapidly growing, and are so 
 endowed that, without one dollar of public aid, they will 
 become colleges of very high learning. 
 
 Deseret University is the highest school in the territory, 
 and is non-sectarian in character. It is in part maintained 
 by territorial appropriation, and partly by tuition fees. In 
 return for the public aid, the institution gives gratuitous train- 
 ing to 40 students, to fit them for teachers. The institution 
 
144 COUNTRY OF THE 
 
 has a library of nearly 3,000 standard volumes ; and its soieil^ 
 tific department is well supplied with apparatus. The high 
 class of instruction aflForded, and'the fact that the school is 
 the public university of the territory — giving equal opportun- 
 ities and benefits to all, make it very popular with all classes 
 of people. 
 
 Four years ago an appropriation of $20,000 was made by 
 the territory, toward the purchase of grounds and the erection 
 of suitable buildings for university purposes. But the expen- 
 diture of money for a location would have consumed nearly 
 the entire amount appropriated ; and to save this cost, Salt 
 Lake made a gift to the university of the most beautiftil park 
 in the city. A very handsome building, to cost $75,000 wa» 
 designed, and its construction prosecuted with vigor to the 
 limit of the institution's financial resources. At the session 
 of the legislature in 1882, the board of regents represented 
 that the completion and furnishing of the building would 
 require $60,000. The sum of $30,000 was appropriated to 
 further the work, the bill for that purpose being unanimously 
 adopted by both houses. But when the bill came up for exe- 
 cutive signature, it was vetoed. This inexplicable action of 
 Governor Murray, inasmuch as his disapproval was absolute and 
 no act could be passed Over his veto, left the university in a 
 desperate financial strait. But private wealth and enterprise 
 accomplished what had been made impossible with public 
 means. Subscriptions were soon received from leading citi- 
 zens, and the work continued according to the original designs. 
 
 The new university building is an ornament to Salt Lake 
 City, and a worthy temple for an institution of learning which 
 has few equals in the west. 
 
 ATTRACTIVE FEATURES FOR TOURISTS. 
 
 The object of greatest interest to the sight-seer in Utah is 
 Salt Lake City,. the "Mecca of the Mormons." A brief gen- 
 eral description of the city has already been given ; but there 
 are several special features which will excite the visitors atten- 
 tion. Among the first places sought will be the Temple Block, 
 within which enclosure are the Temple, Tabernacle, Assembly 
 Hall and Endowment House. The magnificent Temple has 
 
LATTER-DAT SAINTS. 145 
 
 been already described. The Tabernacle while not so beautiful 
 is still an imposing structure. Its form is oval, its transverse 
 diameter being 233 feet, and its conjugate 133 feet, inside; 
 while the bight from ioor to ceiling is 70 feet. The roof is a 
 marvel of mechanical work. Its outer edge rests on 46 pillars 
 of red sandstone, but otherwise it is unsupported. The edifice 
 will comfortably furnish seats for 13,000 people. One of the 
 finest and largest organs in the world^built of Utah material 
 by home.workmen, is in the structure.. The Assembly Hall, 
 while not nearly so large, is more elaborate in architectural 
 style; and is a very handsome building. Sunday services are 
 usually held here. The Endowment House is an unpretentious 
 looking edifice, built of adobes. It is used for the administra- 
 tion of ordinances peculiar to the Latter-day Saints, such as 
 baptisms for the dead, and also for the solemnization of mar- 
 riages. The Temple, when completed, will supersede the 
 Endowment House for these purposes. The residences of 
 President John Taylor and other leading men will probably be 
 looked for with some curiosity by strangers ; but they will be 
 found to be pretty, pleasant homes, without superlative adorn- 
 ment and yet showing evidence of taste and refinement — not 
 unlike the better class of happy domiciles elsewhere. As to 
 public buildings, business blocks, churches, theaters, hospitals 
 and private residences, Salt Lake City compares favorably with 
 the best cities in the country. 
 
 In order to fully appreciate the extent and beauty of this 
 city a person should ascend one of the numerous elevations in 
 the vicinity, and take long sweeping looks at the valley below 
 him. Salt Lake, especially in Summer, is a marvel of beauty, 
 and all around on the east, south and west, for miles and miles, 
 stretch pleasant fields and orchards, beaming with green glad- 
 ness. But at any season — in budding Spring, in sighing 
 Autumn or in hoary Winter, the scene is one of thrilling 
 interest. The atmosphere is so clear that tbe eye can take in a 
 scope of extent and variety unparalleled. The valley from this 
 point of view, is 45 miles long and 20 miles broad. It seems to 
 tip up all around its edge to meet the mountains which other- 
 wise rise abruptly from its bosom. These towering monarchs 
 
 6* 
 
146 Country op the 
 
 show their snowy tops sharply against the deep blue sky, 8,000 
 feet above the vale. The lights and shadows which play around 
 them soften their rugged grandeur with a supernal beauty. In 
 the west, spreading out ocean-like inimitably from the shore, 
 lies the lake — in places blue as the cerulean arch above, in 
 others flashing with fitful golden reflections of the sun. Such 
 a picture will live in the memory for years. 
 
 Away from the capital city the interest is fairly divided 
 between the great Salt Lake and the canyons. Both are 
 sublime — both are forever changing in their beauty. Of prac- 
 tical pleasures, the lake yields unexampled bathing and sailing; 
 while the canyons afford superb fishing and gunning. In the 
 ethereal delights which come to man, they are co-equal with; 
 out rivalry. The mountains stretch down into the lake or lift 
 themselves as islands grandly from its waters, ever with an 
 enduring caress ; while its salty waves dash unceasingly with 
 capricious love about their granite bases. It is worth living an 
 age to see the sunset here. When the great light sinks behind 
 the horizon, where the lake and the sky imperceptibly join, 
 both air and water are in a flame of glory. Then as the beau- 
 tifiil blaze fades gently, the tints of amber and violet prevail in 
 the west while yet the eastern mountains have their summits 
 shining in rosy light. Swiftly in this great color harmony, the 
 hues change and blend in new combinations ; and finally when 
 the luminous air dies away, the wonderful blue of sky, and water, 
 and mountain lingers like a note of exquisite melody in the 
 senses until the stars peep out, and the key is changed. 
 
 The beauties of our own country, especially the great west, 
 are not half appreciated. No traveler who visits Utah will 
 ever regret devoting a week or even a month to learning the 
 sublimity of nature in this region. There are scores of lovely 
 valleys and magnificent canyons to visit, and several bodies of 
 water to see and admire ; while the great Salt Lake is a never- 
 ending source of delightful wonder. One can bathe in its 
 invigorating waters vrith such ease, and sail its bosom with 
 such safety! In this lake the human body is as buoyant as a cork. 
 The water yields now probably 17 per cent, of salt; an analysis 
 some time since of water taken from the eastern side where 
 rivers are constantly discharging their fresh contents having 
 
LATTEE-DAT SAINTS. 147 
 
 shown 14 per cent, of saline matter. Steamers and yachts 
 ply upon its surface for pleasure. Throngs of people, through 
 all the long season of warm and temperate weather, seek 
 health and recreation on its shores and in its waters. 
 
 There are hundreds of pretty villages, many warm, health- 
 giving medicinal springs, scores of great wealth-producing 
 mines, and a thousand other attractions quite worthy of a 
 tourist's attention. 
 
 CHURCHES. 
 
 As already explained, the Presidency of the Church consists 
 of a President and two Counselors. Standing next to them 
 are the Twelve Apostles. "They form a quorum, equal in 
 authority and power to the three Presidents" mentioned above. 
 These "Twelve are a traveling presiding High Council, to offic- 
 iate in the name of the Lord, under the direction of the Pres- 
 idency of the Church, agreeable to the institution of heaven; 
 to build up the Church, and regulate all the affairs of the same 
 in all nations; first unto the Gentiles, and secondly unto the 
 Jews." 
 
 "The Seventies are also called to preach the gospel, and to 
 be especial witnesses unto the Gentiles and in all the world." 
 "And they form a quorum equal in authority to that of the 
 Twelve special witnesses or Apostles just named." These 
 seventy Elders have seven Presidents to preside over them, 
 chosen out of the number of the seventy. ' ' The seventh pres- 
 ident of t^ese presidents presides over the six. The seventy 
 differ from other officers in the Church in the duties of their 
 calling. "They are to act in the name of the Lord, under the 
 direction of the Twelve, or the traveling High Council, in 
 building up the Church and regulating all the affairs of the 
 same in all the nations— first unto the Gentiles and then to the 
 Jews." "Other officers of the Church, who belong not unto 
 the Twelve, neither to the Seventy, are not under the responsi- 
 bility to travel among all nations, but are to travel as their 
 circumstances shall allow, notwithstanding they may hold as 
 high and responsible offices in the Church." 
 
 The duties of these officers are general. 
 
]48 COUNTRY OF THE 
 
 In addition to these the officers of the Melchizedek Priest: 
 hood are High Priests and Elders. The officers of the Aaronid 
 or lesser Priesthood are Priests, Teachers and Deacons. 
 
 There are 21 Stakes of Zion in Utah Territory. jOver each 
 Stake there is a presidency consisting of a President and two 
 Counselors, who are High Priests. This presidency bears the 
 same relation to the Stake that the First Presidency bears to 
 the whole Church. A High Council in each Stake, consisting 
 of J 2 members, who are also High Priests, act for the Stake 
 as the traveling presiding High Council act for the Church in 
 all the world. It is the province of the High Priests to 
 preside; while the special calling of the Seventy is to travel and 
 preach the gospel and build up the Church. 
 
 Most of the prominent religious sects have representation in 
 Utah. Before the establishment of organizations and the 
 completion of edifices for these various denominations of 
 believers, some of their most eminent divines who have visited 
 this locality were given the use of the Tabernacle and other 
 houses of worship belonging to the Latter-day Saints. At the 
 present time there are services held in Salt Lake by the Bap- 
 tists, Catholics, Congregationalists, Episcopaleans, Jews, 
 Lutherans, Methodists and Presbyterians. And many of these 
 sects, though not all, are represented by churches and schools in 
 Ogden, Provo, Logan and some others of the larger towns 
 in the Territory. These several churches are probably in a 
 prosperous condition financially, though their local numerical 
 strength is not great. The ministers who officiate are almost 
 invariably eastern gentlemen, who regard Utah as ai^extensive 
 missionary field. 
 
 The census returns for 1880 classify the population of Utah 
 as follows : 
 
 "Mormons," 120,283 
 
 Gentiles, 14,156 
 
 Apostate "Mormons," 6,988 
 Josephite do, 820 
 
 Doubtful, 1,716 
 
 Total, 143,963 
 
 Males of military age 
 —18 to 44, 26,480 
 
 Of citizen age — ^21 and 
 over, 32,773 
 
 Of native-born "Mor- 
 mons," about 83,000 
 
LATTEtt-DAt SAINTS. 
 
 149 
 
 Native-bom, 99,969 
 
 Foreign-born, 43,994 
 
 Males, 74,509 
 
 Females, 69,454 
 
 Most of the Non- "Mor- 
 mons" are unmarried men, 
 miners, etc., bencethc excess 
 of 5,055 males over females. 
 Males, 5 to 17 years 
 
 old inclusive, 24,468 
 
 Females do, 23,595 
 
 Total, 4S,063 
 
 Of foreign-bom "Mor- 
 mons," about 37,000 
 
 Total, 120,000 
 
 About 49,000 of the "Mor- 
 mons" are over 21 years of 
 age; and about 7,500 of the 
 Gentiles are over 21 years of 
 age. 
 
 Of the total population of 
 Utah over 83 per cent, are 
 "Mormons;" under 12 per 
 cent. Gentiles, and under 17 
 per cent. Non- "Mormons." 
 
150 APPENDIX. 
 
 APPENDIX, 
 
 Revelation on the Eternity of the Marriage Covenant, including 
 Plurality of Wives. Oiven through Joseph, the Seer, in 
 Nauvoo, Hancock County, Illinois, July Vith, 1843. 
 
 Verily, thus saith the Lord unto you, my servant Joseph, that 
 inasmuch as you have inquired of my hand, to know wherein I, 
 the Lord, justified my servants Abraham, Isaac and Jacob; as 
 also Moses, David and Solomon, my servants, as touching the 
 principle and doctrine of their having many wives and concu- 
 bines: 
 
 Behold I and lo, I am the Lord thy G-od, and will answer thee 
 as touching this matter ; 
 
 Therefore, prepare thy heart to receive and obey the instruc- 
 tions which I am about to give unto you ; for all those who have 
 this law revealed unto them must obey the same; 
 
 For behold I I reveal unto you a new and everlasting cov- 
 enant; and if ye abide not that covenant, then are ye damned; 
 for no one can reject this covenant, and be permitted to enter 
 into my glory ; 
 
 For all who will have a blessing at my hands, shall abide the 
 law which was appointed for that blessing, and the conditions 
 thereof, as were instituted from before the foundation of the 
 world : 
 
 And as pertaining to the new and everlasting covenant, it was 
 instituted for the fullness of my glory; and he that receiveth a 
 fullness thereof, must and shall abide- the law, or he shall be 
 damned, saith the Lord God. 
 
 And verily I say unto you, that the conditions of this law are 
 these : — All covenants, contracts, bonds, obliscations, oaths, vows, 
 performances, connections, associations, or expectations, that are 
 not made, and entered into, and sealed, by the Holy Spirit of 
 promise, of him who is anointed, both as well for time and for 
 
APPENDIX. 151 
 
 all eternity, and that too most holy, by revelation and command- 
 ment through the medium of mine anointed, whom I have 
 appointed on the earth to hold this power, (and I have appointed 
 unto my servant Joseph to hold this power in the last days, and 
 there is never but one on the earth at a time, on whom this power 
 and the Iseys of this Priesthood are conferred) are of no efficacy, 
 virtue, or force, in and after the resurrection from the dead ; for 
 all contracts that are not made unto this end, have an end when 
 men are dead. 
 
 Behold I mine house is a house of order, saith the Lord 6od, 
 and not a house of confusion. 
 
 Will I accept of an oifering, saith the Lord, that is not made 
 in my name I 
 
 Or, will I receive at your hands that which I have not 
 appointed I 
 
 And will I appoint unto you, saith the Lord, except it be by 
 law, even as I and my Father ordained unto you, before the 
 world was 1 
 
 I am the Lord thy God, and give unto you this command- 
 ment, that no one shall come to the Father but by me, or by my 
 word, which is my law, saith the Lord; 
 
 And everything that is in the world, whether it be ordained 
 of men, by thrones, or principalities, or powers, or things of 
 name, whatsoever they may be, that are not by me, or by my 
 word, saith the Lord, shall be thrown down, and shall not remain 
 after men are dead," neither in nor after the resurrection, saith 
 the Lord your God ; 
 
 For whatsoever things remain, are by me ; and whatsoever 
 things are not by me, shall be shaken and destroyed. 
 
 Therefore, if a man marry him a wife in the world, and he 
 marry her not by me, nor by my word; and he covenant with 
 her so long as he is in the world, and she with him, their cov- 
 enant and marriage are not of force when they are dead, and 
 when they are out of the world ; therefore, they are not bound 
 by any law when they are out of the world ; 
 
 Therefore, when they are out of the world, they neither marry, 
 nor are given in marriage ; but are appointed angels in heaven, 
 which angels are ministering servants, to minister for those who 
 are worthy of a far more, and an exceeding and eternal weight 
 of glory; 
 
 For these angels did not abide my law, therefore they cannot be 
 enlarged, but remain separately and singly, without exaltation, 
 in their saved condition to all eternity, and from henceforth are 
 not Gods, but are angels of God, for ever and ever. 
 
152 APPENDIX. 
 
 And again, verily' I say unto you, if a man marry a wife, and 
 make a covenant with her for time and for all eternity, if that 
 covenant is not by me, pr by my word, which is my law, and is 
 not sealed by the Holy Spirit of promise, through him whom I 
 have anointed and appointed unto this power — then it is not 
 valid, neither of force when they are out of the world ; because 
 they are not joined by me, saith the Lord, neither by my word ; 
 when they are out of the world, it cannot be received there, 
 because the angels and the Gods are appointed there, by whom 
 they cannot pass; they cannot, therefore, inherit my glory, for 
 my house is a house of order, saith the Lord God. 
 
 And again, verily I say unto you, if a man marry a wife by 
 my word, which is my law, and by the new and everlasting cov- 
 evant, and it is sealed unto them by the Holy Spirit of promise, 
 by him who is anointed, unto whom I have appointed this 
 power, and the keys of this Priesthood, and it shall be said unto 
 them, ye shall come forth in the first resurrection; and if it be 
 after the first resurrection, in the next resurrection ; and shall 
 inherit thrones, kingdoms, principalities, and powers, dominions, 
 all hights and 'depths — then it shall be written in the Lamb's 
 Book of Life, that he shall commit no murder whereby to shed 
 innocent blood, and if ye abide in my covenant, and commit no 
 murder whereby to shed innocent blood, it shall be done unto 
 them in all things whatsoever my seryant had put upon them, 
 in time, and through all eternity, and shall be of full force when 
 they are out of the world ; and they shall pass by the angels, 
 and the Gods, which are set there, to their exaltation and glory in 
 all things, as hath been sealed upon thciir heads, which glory 
 shall be a fullness and a continuation of the seeds for ever and 
 ever. 
 
 Then shall they be Gods, because they have no end; therefore 
 shall they be from everlasting to everlasting, because they con- 
 tinue ; then shall they be above all, because all things are sub- 
 ject unto them. Then shall they be Gods, because they have all 
 power, and the angels are subject unto them. 
 
 Verily, verily I say unto you, except ye abide my law, ye 
 cannot attain this glory ; 
 
 VoT straight is the gate, and narrow the way that leadeth unto 
 the exaltation and continuation of the lives, and few there be 
 that find it, because ye receive me not in the world, neither do 
 ye "know me. 
 
 But if ye receive me in the world, then shall ye know me, and 
 shall receive your exaltation, that where I am, ye shall be also. 
 
APPENDIX. 153 
 
 This is eternal liyes, to know the only wise and true G-od, and 
 Jesus Christ, whom he hath sent. I am he. Beceive ye, there- 
 fore, my law. 
 
 Broad is the gate, and wide the way that leadeth to the deaths, 
 and many there are that go in thereat ; because they receive me 
 not, neither do they adide in my law. 
 
 Verily, verily I say unto you if a man marry a wife according 
 to my word, and they are sealed by the Holy Spirit of promise, 
 according to mine appointment, and he or she shall commit any 
 sin or transgression of the new and everlasting covenant what- 
 ever, and all manner of blasphemies, and if they commit no 
 murder, wherein they shed innocent blood — ^yet they shall come 
 forth in the first resurrection, and enter into their exaltation ; 
 but they shall be destroyed in the flesh, and shall be delivered 
 unto the buffetings of Satan unto the day of redemption, saith 
 the Lord God. 
 
 The blasphemy against the Holy Ghost, which shall not be 
 forgiven in the world, nor out of the world, is in that ye commit 
 murder, wherin ye shed innocent blood, and assent unto my 
 death, after ye have received my new and everlasting covenant, 
 saith the Lord God ; and he that abideth not this law, can in no 
 wise enter into my glory, but shall be damned, saith the 
 Lord. 
 
 I am the Lord thy God, and will give unto thee the law of my 
 Holy Priesthood, as was ordained by me, and my Father, before 
 the world was. 
 
 Abraham received all things, whatsoever he received, by 
 revelation and commandment, by my word, saith the Lord, 
 and hath entered into his exaltation, and sitteth upon his 
 throne. 
 
 Abraham received promises concerning his seed, and of the 
 fruit of his loins — from whose loins ye are, namely, my servant 
 Joseph — which were to continue as long as they were in the 
 world; and as touching Abraham and his seed, out of the world 
 they should continue; both in the world and out of the world 
 should they continue as innumerable as the stars ; or, if ye 
 were to count the sand upon the sea shore, ye could not number 
 them. 
 
 This promise is yours, also, because ye are of Abraham, and 
 the promise was made unto Abraham ; and by this law are the 
 continuation of the works of my Father, wherein he glorifieth 
 himself. 
 
 Go ye, therefore, and do the works of AbrBham; enter ye into 
 my law, and yo shall be saved. 
 
154 APPENDIX. 
 
 But if ye enter not into my law ye cannot receive the promise 
 of my Father, which he made unto Abraham. 
 
 God commanded Abraham, and Sarah gave Hagar to Abraham 
 to wife. And why did she do it ? Because this was the law, and 
 from Hagar sprang many people. This, therefore, was fulfilling, 
 among other things, the promises. 
 
 Was Abraham, therefore, under condemnation? Verily, I say 
 unto you, Nay ; for I, the Lord, commanded it. 
 
 Abraham was commanded to offer his son Isaac; nevertheless, 
 it was written, thou shaltnot kill. Abraham, however, did not 
 refuse, and it was accounted unto him for righteousness, 
 
 Abraham received concubines, and they bear him children, 
 and it was accounted unto him for righteousness, because they 
 were given unto him, and he abode in my law, as Isaac also, 
 and Jacob did none other things than that which they were com- 
 manded, and because they did none other things than that which 
 they were commanded, they have entered into their exaltation, 
 according to the promises, and sit upon thrones, and are not 
 angels, but are Gods. 
 
 David also received many wives and concubines, as also Solo- 
 mon and Moses my servants; as also many others of my 
 servants, from the beginning of creation until this time ; and in 
 nothing did they sin, save in those things which they received 
 not of me. 
 
 David's wives and concubines were given unto him, of me, by 
 the hand of Nathan, my servant, and others of the prophets who 
 had the keys of this power; and in none of these things did he 
 sin against me, save in the case of Uriah and his wife ; and, 
 therefore he hath fallen from his exaltation, and received his 
 portion; and he shall not inherit them out of the ■world; for I 
 gave them unto another, saith the Lord. 
 
 I am the Lord thy God, and I gave unto thee, my servant 
 Joseph, an appointment, and restore all things ; ask what ye 
 will, and it shall be given unto you according to my word : 
 
 And as ye have asked concerning adultery — verily, verily I 
 say unto you, if a man receiveth a wife in the new and everlast- 
 ing covenant, and if she be with another man, and I have not 
 appointed unto her by the holy anointing, she hath committed 
 adultery, and shall be destroyed. 
 
 If she be not in the new and everlasting covenant, and she be 
 with another man, she has committed adultery ; 
 
 And if her husband be with another woman, and he was 
 under a vow, he hath broken his vow, and hath committed 
 adultery. 
 
APPENDIX. 155 
 
 And if she hath not committed adultery, but is innocent, and 
 hath not broken her vow, and she knoweth it, and I reveal it 
 unto you, my servant Joseph, then shall you have power, by the 
 power of my Holy Priesthood, to take her, and give her unto 
 him that hath not committed adultery, but hath been faithful ; 
 for he shall be a ruler over many; 
 
 Por I have conferred upon you the keys and power of the 
 Priesthood, wherein I restore all things, and make known unto 
 you all things in due time. 
 
 And verily, verily I say unto you, that whatsoever you seal 
 on earth, shall be sealed in heaven; and whatsoever you bind on 
 earth, in my name, and by my word, saith the Lord, and it shall 
 be eternally bound in the heavens; and whosoever sins you 
 remit on earth shall be remitted eternally in the heavens ; and 
 whosesoever sins you retain on earth, shall be retained in 
 heaven. 
 
 And again, verily I say, whomsoever you bless, I will bless, 
 and whomsoever you curse, I will curse, saith the Lord ; for I, 
 the Lord, am thy God. 
 
 And again, verily I say unto you, my servant Joseph, that 
 whatsoever you give on earth, and to whomsoever you give any 
 one on earth, by my word, and according to my law, it shall be 
 visited with blessings, and not cursings, and with my power, 
 saith the Lord, and shall be without condemnation on earth, and 
 in heaven ; 
 
 !For I am the Lord thy God, and will be with thee even unto 
 the end of the world, and through all eternity ; for verily, I seal 
 upon you your exaltation, and prepare a throne for you in the 
 kingdom of my Father, with Abraham your father. 
 
 Behold, I have seen your sacrifices and will forgive all your 
 sins; I have seen your sacrifices, in obedience to that which I 
 have told you; go, therefore, and I make a way for yoar 
 escape, as I accepted the offering of Abraham, of his son 
 Isaac, 
 
 Verily, I say unto you, a commandment I give unto mine 
 handmaid, Emma Smith, your wife, whom I have given unto 
 you, that she stay herself, and partake not of that which I com- 
 manded you to offer unto her; for I did it, saith the Lord, to 
 prove you all, as I did Abraham ; and that I might require an 
 offering at your band, by covenant and sacrifice; 
 
 And let mine handmaid, Emma Smith, receive all those that 
 have been given unto my servant Joseph, and who are virtuous 
 and pure before me; and those who are not pure, and have said 
 they were pure, shall be destroyed, saith the Lord Ood, 
 
156 APPENDIX. 
 
 For I am the Lord thy God, and ye shall obey my voice; and 
 I give unto my servant Joseph, that he shall be made a ruler 
 over many things, for he hath been faithful over a few things, 
 and from henceforth I will strengthen him. 
 
 And I command mine handmaid, Emma Smith, to abide and 
 cleave unto my servant Joseph, and to none else. But if she 
 will not abide this commandment, she shall be destroyed, saith 
 the Lord j for I am the Lord thy God, and will destroy her, if 
 she abide not in my law ; 
 
 But if she will not abide this commandment, then shall my 
 servant Joseph do all things for her, even as he hath said ; and I 
 will bless him and multiply him, and give unto him an hundred- 
 fold in this world, of fathers and mothers, brothers and sisters, 
 houses and lands, wives and children, and crowns of eternal 
 lives in the eternal worlds. 
 
 And again, verily I say, let mine handmaid forgive my servant 
 Joseph his trespasses ; and then shall she be forgiven her tres- 
 passes, wherein she has trespassed against me; and I, the Lord 
 thy God, will bless her, and multiply her, and make her heart 
 to rejoice. 
 
 And again, I say, let not my servant Joseph put his property 
 out of his hands, lest an enemy come and destroy him ; for Satan 
 seeketh to destroy ; for I am the Lord thy God, and he is my 
 servant; and behold I and lo, I am with him, as I was with 
 Abraham, thy father, even unto his exaltation and glory. 
 
 Now, as touching the law of the Priesthood, there are many 
 things pertaining thereunto. 
 
 Verily, if a man be called of my Father, as was Aaron, by 
 mine own voice, and by the voice of Him that sent me: and I 
 have endowed him with the keys of the power of this Priest- 
 hood, if he do anything in my name, and according to my law, 
 and by my word, he will not commit sin, and I will justify 
 him. 
 
 Let no one, therefore, set on my servant Joseph ; for I will 
 justify him ; for he shall do the sacrifice which I require at his 
 hands, for his transgressions, saith the Lord your God. 
 
 And again, as pertaining to the law of the Priesthood : If any 
 man espouse a virgin, and desire to espouse another, and the first 
 give her consent; and if he espouse the second, and they are 
 virgins, and have vowed to no other man, then is he justified ; 
 he cannot commit adultery for they are given unto him ; for he 
 cannot commit adultery with that that belongeth unto him and 
 to no one else ; 
 
APPENDIX. 157 
 
 And if he have ten virgins given unto him by this law, he 
 cannot commit adultery, for they belong to him, and they are 
 given unto him, therefore is he justiiied. 
 
 But if one or either of the ten virgins, after she is espoused, 
 shall be with another man ; she has committed adultery, and 
 shall be destroyed; for they are given unto him to multiply and 
 replenish the earth, according to my commandment, and to ful- 
 fill the promise which was given by my Father before the foun- 
 dation of the world; and for their exaltation in the eternal 
 worlds, that they may bear the souls of men ; for herein is the 
 work of my Father continued, that he may be glorified. 
 
 And again, verily, verily I say unto you, if any man have a 
 wife, who holds the keys of this power, and he teaches unto her 
 the law of my Priesthood, as pertaining to these things, then 
 shall she believe, and administer unto him, or she shall be 
 destroyed, saith the Lord your God, for I will destroy her; for 
 I will magnify my name upon all those who receive and abide 
 in ray law. # 
 
 Therefore, it shall be lawful in me, if she receive not this law, 
 for him to receive all things, whatsoever I, the Lord his God, 
 will give unto him, because she did not administer unto him 
 according to my word ; and she then becomes the transgressor ; 
 and he is exempt from the law of Sarah, who administered unto 
 Abraham according to the law, when I commanded Abraham to 
 take Hagar to wife. 
 
 And now, as pertaining to this law, verily, verily I say unto 
 you, I will reveal more unto you, hereafter; therefore, let this 
 suffice for the present. Behold, I am Alpha and Omega. 
 Amen. 
 
ERRATA, 
 
 Thk word August should be inserted before "8," at the beginriug of the ninth 
 line from the bottom of page 50. 
 
 The word May before '-27," page 81, twenty-second line from bottom. 
 
 Page 65, twenty-second line from bottom, February 4. Fourth line from 
 i)ottom of the same page, June instead of May, 
 
 Jfffij/ before "6," page 63, twenty-second line from the bottom; and May 
 •before '-16." page 64, eighteenth line from bottom. November instead of 
 December, page 55, eighth line from top; and December before "26," same 
 .page, eleventh line from top. ^ 
 
 The figure 4 instead of "6," page 51, sixth line from top. 
 
 The figures 27 instead of "36," page 62, twelfth line from bottom. 
 
 Page 87, fifteenth line from bottom, 10 instead of "16." Seventh line from 
 ibottom, November before "19." Third line from bottom, February before "12," 
 
 Page S3, thirteenth line from top, April before "28." Third line from bot- 
 tom, Shumway instead of "Thummay." 
 
 Pa^e 76, first line from top. Fort Supply at, instead of "the fort supply in." 
 
 Page 19, eighteenth line from top, March 10 to be prefixed. Third line from 
 ibottom, June before "13." 
 
 Page 80, eighth line from bottom, 9 instead of "8." 
 
 Page 83, fifteenth line from top, August before "12." Eighteenth line from 
 ■bottom, FcbruoMy instead of January. 
 
 Page 84, second line from bottom, February before "22." 
 
 Page85, first line from top, March before "11." Eighth line from top, 19 
 instead of "29. Fifteenth line from top, Jime before 19. 
 
 Page 88, sixth line from top, Novetrtber before "26 ."